Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | pov porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

HOUSEWIFE MATURE STORY

2012-Jan-5 - ANAL TEEN ORAL

Anal teen oral. The Slaver Gets his Wish Chapter 12 Rachel was a bit out of it, they had given her codeine at the clinic where they had stitched up her hand. I had booked us a redeye, so we boarded the plane at midnight, and soon were on our way home. As she drifted in and out of consciousness, anal teen oral she started talking, and suddenly, everything that had happened over the last month took on a whole new light. I was seven or eight I took her right hand in mine. “You don’t have to talk, just rest, darling. No, no, I want you to know. Why I fell in love with you, and why I wanted to be your slave…. I had sensed that there was something more, that she had experienced something other than the usual sexual experimentation teenagers usually engage in. She had acted like someone had attempted to indoctrinate her, attempted and at some point, failed. I was scared to hear this story, but needed to know what she had gone through “Go on It was all very dream-like, so I don’t know when he started, but I remember being taken out to the garage late at night…or when mom wasn’t home
He threesome blonde pov would tie me up, and gag me. He would lube my ass and then fuck me. He always wore a condom, though, he was careful not to leave cum in me…. Who, Rachel? Who did this to you?” I asked, but of course, I already knew. My dad…he was the first man to fuck me…” She teared up, but she was still in the grips of the codeine, so she stayed detached. I stroked her uninjured hand. Tory had tried to train her as his sex slave. When I was nine, he started using my mouth. Like I said, it seemed like a dream. It wasn’t until this year that I found the drugs he used on me. Another horrific thought hit me


“But if you’ve been drugged for so many years, why aren’t you addicted?” I asked. I am…” she cried. I realized that Loreena had given her painkillers not long ago. She must have stolen the rest of Loreena’s supply. Keeping herself on a dose that would allow her to function must have been a skill she easily mastered. I pulled her to me and kissed her. I’m sorry


But, if you were being used like that, why did you come to be trained by me? Why not go to the….co” I stopped…she couldn’t go to the police. Tory was a Police Sergeant. I saw you put my dad in his place one time. It was during a dinner party, and he was being an ass, even my mom could see it. You said something like ‘Tory, I think you can cut that shit out now’.” A light smile played across her lips. “It was the only time I’ve ever seen my dad put in his place
I realized that you were the strongest man that I knew. You could protect me….keep me safe. Safe from what?” I asked. My dad said that he’d kill me if I ever told anyone. Me and Reese.” Reese was her little sister. My stomach lurched. Reese had just turned ten last summer. Was Tory using her now? I was willing to give you anything to feel safe. And, like I said, I saw you fuck a slave in your back yard when I was nine. I had come over to borrow some eggs for a cake my mom was making, and you didn’t answer the door
So, like a stupid kid, I wandered in your back yard. She had brown hair and really huge boobs. Grace…Grace was her name.” Grace belonged to an electrical engineer in Manitoba. You had her tied to the trellis, and you were fucking her pussy. It was amazing, watching you. All of your concentration was on making her, Grace, feel your power. I had never seen others having sex, and I was always drugged when dad fucked me, it was never pleasurable; but she was moaning and talking dirty
ANAL TEEN ORAL

anal teen oral

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN ORAL
I was a little shocked, but then a rush of emotion came over me. I wanted to be Grace. I wanted to feel you have that power over me.” She kissed me deeply. “I knew that I would be safe with you, but more than that, I wanted to choose who was hurting me, who had power over me, and I chose you. I felt so grateful for her love, even if that love came to be from the twisted machinations of her father. That son of a bitch. He hadn’t wanted her back because of Judy, he had wanted her back because he missed fucking her. But more than likely, had he moved onto Reese? What about Reese? I told Reese to never eat or drink anything that Dad had given her. She’s a good sister


She listened. I think she’s safe, cause my Dad wouldn’t want her to be totally aware of what he was doing. Even terrified, an eight year old will still let stuff slip, you know? I stroked her cheek, eliciting a smile, drugged as it was. Was I being a hypocrite, judging my neighbor so harshly? I don’t really think so. I remembered an incident; Tory and I had been out with some friends of his and this one cop, he kept calling girls ‘gronks’. You could tell he meant anal teen oral it in a really nasty way, the way some men use the word ‘cunt’ in a derogatory manner. ‘This gronk, she slobbered on my pecker…this gronk, she takes it up the butt!’ and Tory was totally into it; he saw women as objects as well


I should have seen this all along. I prefer to think that I see women, girls, as works of art, marble that can be chiseled and shaped to bring out the inner beauty, and the inner lust. I think….I know that I was better than Tory, and his stupid friend who said he ‘loved hunting gronks! Rachel had fallen into a slumber, and she slept until we landed in _______. I gently urged her out of the seat after most of the plane had disembarked. As we walked through anal teen oral the terminal, she shook off the effects of the drug, and was soon smiling wanly. “I’m hungry, Mmm…J What are you hungry for? She smiled slyly, and though I’m sure there was a dirty thought or two there, her mind was on her empty belly. “I know it’s a weird thing to eat for breakfast, but, do you like Buffalo wings? Actually, yes I do” I said. Funny, you don’t keep Tabasco in the pantry at home.” She observed
ANAL TEEN ORAL

anal teen oral

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN ORAL
I heard her say it, and she internalized what she had just made concrete; my house was our home. We shared a knowing stare, and then made our way to the overpriced Wing Stop that rented space in the Airport Terminal. We ate together like a young couple in love; a young couple with nothing to fear and nothing to place burdens on our entire, pleasurable lives together. It generated a pleasant feeling giggling and wiping sauce off of each others faces with our fingers…I was so in love with Rachel right then. I was in heaven. We even kissed each other with that wing sauce on our lips. Her eyes were brilliant, sparkling like jewels in the sun, and I couldn’t wait to have her as my wife. There was hardly anyone in the restaurant, so when nobody was looking, I leaned over and kissed one of her breasts through her orange blouse. Giggling like naughty little girl, she lifted the hem of her blouse to expose her naked breasts. She hadn’t bothered with a bra. I leaned in and took the right nipple into my mouth and massaged it with my tongue
ANAL TEEN ORAL

anal teen oral

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN ORAL
Before we could be caught, she pushed me away and put her shirt back down. “I’d give stroke your cock, but I’ve got sauce all over my hands!” she said. Come on,” I said. We were done eating, anyways. The restaurant had its own set of bathrooms, small ones for only one person, and they locked. Thank goodness. We washed our hands together, kissing each other, then our passion hit full throttle, and I had her blouse off and jeans down around her ankles in no time. I was fingering her clit and kissing her hard as she managed to free my hardening cock, stroking it with her good hand. She broke off our kiss and licked my ear “Do you want my ass or my mouth, J? I put a finger in her mouth and she suckled on it….and, taking the hint, she fell to her knees. She put out her tongue, and as though she were licking a candy cane, she washed my dick from the tip to the base, lingering around my balls, before taking it deep in her mouth. With both hands, I grabbed the back of her head, and began fucking her mouth
ANAL TEEN ORAL

anal teen oral

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN ORAL
I couldn’t help myself, it was so warm, wet, and her desire for me brought my lust to a crescendo. I was nearing a climax when she pulled her head away from my hands and she stopped sucking me. I want you in my pussy, but since that has to wait, can I please feel you in my ass?” she asked. God, Rachel, you make me so hot.” She grabbed the handicap bar and bent over, freeing one foot from the tangle of her pants so that she could spread her legs. Her little pulsing asshole was so inviting, I bent over and began licking it, getting my tongue inside. She moaned. Yesyesyesyes…” she was chanting as I lubed up her ass with my spit. Finally, I put the tip of my cock against the wanting ring of her anus and pushed
She shuddered as I seated the head of my cock inside her. Holding her hips with my hands, I relished the tight warmth engulfing my cock for a moment before finally sinking all eight inches inside my Rachel. Oh God,” she gulped, her knees weakening. I stayed deep inside her until her tremors passed, then I began moving slowly in and out. “Use my ass, J, fuck me Rachel Rachel Rachel, your ass is so tight,” I intoned, picking up the pace. Within a space of seconds, she was having an orgasm, screaming loudly. I looked towards the door, hoping there wasn’t anyone nearby to hear her. That didn’t stop me from coming, though, and instead of getting her all messy I filled her ass with my load. Oh, my God, It’s so hot!” she said as I pumped her four times, each time injecting more sperm into her little ass
ANAL TEEN ORAL

anal teen oral

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN ORAL
Finally, I pulled out. She immediately got on her knees and began cleaning my cock with her tongue. When all of the cum was off of it, she took the head and rubbed it all over her face with a huge smile. There was a knock at the door. Her eyes went big, and we scrambled to get our clothes on. We were in the women’s bathroom, so she called out, “It’ll be free in a sec. Everything okay in there?” it was a husky male voice. Yeah, sorry, I screamed, I saw a cockroach!” she lied smoothly. I kept myself from laughing. Ok,” and we heard footsteps shuffle off. We laughed together and kissed for a moment before checking to make sure that the coast was clear. Then we hurried to baggage claim, holding hands. Once we collected our luggage, we went out to the curb to flag down a ride. I was scanning the busy traffic, lamenting the sickening carbon dioxide we were breathing, when Rachel pinched my earlobe and pointed to an oncoming vehicle. It was a pink limousine
ANAL TEEN ORAL

anal teen oral

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN ORAL
A Fleetwood Cadillac, in fact. The car that her Uncle Joey drove. I thought it was just a coincidence until he pulled in next to us hurriedly and yanked the transmission into park so hard that the car bounced back and forth on its shocks. Before I could say hi, he was tossing our bags into the trunk. Kissing Rachel on the cheek, “Hi, banshee, J, Let’s get. Shit’s hitting the fan. That sounded ominous, but I waited until we were on the interstate before I asked. “Joey, what happened? That fucker. That dumb mother fucker Rachel looked scared. Who?” I asked. Tory
ANAL TEEN ORAL

anal teen oral

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN ORAL
Sorry, Man, but it’s really bad, really bad….” Joey had started crying. Slow down, Joey. What happened?” I moved forward and touched his shoulder. He burned down your house….and your maid was inside. To be continued….
ANAL TEEN ORAL

anal teen oral

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN ORAL

ANAL TEEN ORAL anal teen oral

anal teen oral, teen masterbates to porn, horny pornstar lesbians, anal position sex, teen horny brunette toying, young brunette has sex, amateur chick fucked, hot swallows, cum ass sex group, hot blonde deepthroating cock,
Related posts: ammature sex
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-3 - AMATEUR BLACK HAIR HOTEL

Amateur black hair hotel. I knew The Fat Bastard would be around today to collect his rent and I wasn’t sure what to expect. I hadn’t got the money, so I was sure he would want to fuck me again, but I didn’t know what else he might want. The first time he came, he’d just fucked me himself, but the second time he’d given me to his son as well. This would be the third time and I suspected that both he and his son would want to fuck me again, but I didn’t know if that would be enough to cover the rent for the month. I was lying on my bed reading a book for Uni when I heard the key in the door. I wondered which one it was. It made little difference which one took there turn first. I saw the son step around the corner and lean against the door frame
AMATEUR BLACK HAIR HOTEL

amateur black hair hotel

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACK HAIR HOTEL
He had a big grin on his face. He was still wearing a white shell suit which was not very attractive, but he had a few less spots on his face and was slim and young and better looking than his Father. I guess you came for the rent,” I mumbled and sat up on the edge of the bed. “Is your Dad coming later? No. Dad’s not coming. He said we could fuck it out of you this month. At first I wasn’t sure that I had heard right. “What do you mean we?” I demanded. He stepped into the room and then two move boys stepped around the corner and followed him in


One of them was short, about the same height as me, 5’5 but he must have weighed 200lbs. The other was taller, slimmer but no better looking. No fucking way,” I mumbled as if I had any real choice. This is Robbie,” he pointed to the fat one, “and this in Karl. They’re both virgins. Robbie hit him on the shoulder. “Don’t tell her that Jamie. Now I knew what his name was. Jamie; what a little puff in his backward baseball cap. That pussy took my virginity,” Jamie said. He looked at me. “Get your kit off and show us your pussy or I’ll give my Dad a ring and tell him to come over and fuck you himself. Maybe he’ll bring some of his poker buddy’s. I pulled my top off and slipped my jeans off before climbing onto the bed and lying on my back
I saw Karl and Fat Robbie gasp as the saw me in my underwear. I’m fucking her first,” Jamie said and stripped before climbing onto the bed and grabbing my knickers. He pulled them down, then took them off before throwing them to the ground. He grabbed my tits through my bra and squeezed them. Get your tits out,” Robbie said. I looked at him. He was already naked and stroking his hard fat cock
I unclipped my bra and pulled it off, freeing my bouncing breast. The boys immediately came over and started squeezing them and twisting my nipples. Jamie rammed his dick into me. “She’s tight today lads. She’s going to suck our balls dry. He started to fuck me real fast, ramming his little pecker into me as hard as he could calling me a slut and a whore the whole time while his friends laughed. It only lasted a few seconds and he grunted loudly, just like his dad and pulled his dick out splashing spunk onto my stomach and tits. When he was finished he massaged his cum into my skin before standing up. I wan’t to fuck her like a dog,” Robbie announced and grabbed me round the hips, pulling me up onto my knees. Karl came around and stood in front of me. “Can you suck my cock,” he asked politely. Jamie laughed. “Suck his cock slut,” he said. I opened my mouth and wrapped it around Karl dick as I felt Robbie pushing his fat cock into my tight pussy. You right mate,” Robbie said. “That’s the tightest cunt I’ve ever had. That’s the only cunt you’ve ever had,” Jamie laughed. There I was, knelt up on my bed, fat Robbie pounding his dick into me from behind and grunting ‘Take that you filthy little bitch’ and Karl moaning whilst fucking my mouth. I saw Jamie rubbing his dick back to hard on. Go on


Spit roast that dirty little whore,” she shouted. Your Dad was so right,” Karl said to Jamie. “She’s such a good little cock sucker. I wondered if they were right. I was starting to feel like a prostitute. I was sucking Karl’s hard dick, trying to make him cum and Robbie was close to cumming. Ahh yes,” Robbie shouted. “I’m going to pump her cunt full of baby jism. Robbie grunted and shouted “Yes you whore,’ then flooded my pussy with his cum. When he pulled his dick out liquid started to run down the inside of my thighs. My turn,” Jamie said and stepped up behind me. Jamie positioned his dick and started to push it in my arse


I dropped to the bed turning my butt away from him and shouted, “I said no. You can fuck me in the pussy or you can all get out. Don’t be amateur black hair hotel nasty,” Karl shouted. He agreed and I knelt up again. I took Karl’s dick in my mouth and carried on sucking it hard. Jamie pushed his dick into my pussy from behind and started fucking me hard and fast. Robbie was sat in on of the chairs, watching me getting spit roasted by his two friends. His dick was almost hard again and I knew that before long he’d be fucking me all over again. Just then Karl grabbed onto my head and pushed his dick almost to the back of my throat. I tried to push him away, but he was too strong and spurted spunk down the back of my throat. I held my breath as splash after splash of salty spunk trickled down into my stomach. Karl let go of my head and stepped back and sat down as Robbie got up. Breathing heavily Karl said, “As soon as I’m hard again, I want fuck her pussy. Jamie was still fucking me from behind, rubbing a finger over my arse hole. I knew that while he was amateur black hair hotel fucking me he was imagining what it would be like to fuck my arse off
AMATEUR BLACK HAIR HOTEL

amateur black hair hotel

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACK HAIR HOTEL
It wasn’t going to happen though. I’d never tried it and it wasn’t something I wanted to do. I also figured it would hurt and pain wasn’t my thing. When I looked up, I saw Robbie pushing his dick in my direction. Rubbing the tip against my nose a lips. “Suck on it slut,” he said. I opened my mouth and took his fat dick in. It wasn’t fully hard, but after a few seconds I felt it getting bigger in my mouth. “She’s a good little cock sucker,” I heard him say. He placed a hand on top of my head and started to stroke my scalp, running his fingers through my long blond hair. My Dad calls her his little teenage cumpot,” I heard Jamie say behind me as he picked up the pace and slammed his dick as far into me as he could get. It had only taken him a few seconds to spunk the first time, but now he was making up for it, giving my pussy big long strokes
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
This amateur black hair hotel wasn’t the kind of sex I was looking for. Two 16 year olds and a fat 15 year old gangbanging me on my own bed for rent, but the stimulation was so much that it was driving me to orgasm. I could feel my pussy clamping around Jamie’s dick and my legs started to shake as I had my first orgasm. I started to moan as best as I could with Robbie’s dick in my mouth. She’s loving it boys,” Jamie said. Her pussy’s sucking on my dick. “Are you cumming Lucy?” he demanded. It was the first time he’d ever used my name. I released Robbie’s dick and nodded
I mumbled ‘yes’ as best I could as I exploded inside and cum started to flow out over Jamie’s cock. I opened my eyes as I came to the end of my orgasm. Robbie stood in front of me wanking his dick as hard and as fast as he could. He grabbed hold of my hair and pulled my head back. “Open wide,” he demanded. I opened my mouth just in time. The hot splashes of spunk hit my cheek and tongue and then he raised his cock and splashed cum onto my forehead


“That was fucking brilliant,” he said. “I never thought I’d get to fuck a bird like you. Robbie practically collapsed onto the floor at the same time as Jamie cum inside my, mixing his cum with Robbie’s first load. Less than a second later, Karl was taking his place, hard and ready to take his own virginity by ramming his dick into my cunt. I felt him enter me and push all the way in. My pussy was still spasming around his hard cock and I came again, this time I moaned loudly and lowered my head to the bed, sticking my pussy high up in the air. This feels so good,” Karl said. “I didn’t know pussy would feel this good. He slowly started to fuck me, my legs turned to jelly and I collapsed onto the bed, his dick plopping out of me. He grabbed me round the waste and pulled my legs backwards and twisted me over onto my back. I want to see her face while I’m fucking her


He positioned his cock at the entrance to my pussy and pushed it straight in. He was staring me in the eyes as he thrust. I kept my eyes open and stared back. He was the ugliest guy I had ever been fucked by. Uglier than the bastard who raped my virginity away from me, uglier the fat fuck landlord who’d blackmailed me into letting him use me like a whore and uglier than Jamie and Robbie When you realise Robbie is 5’5 and weighs 200lbs, it gives you true idea about how ugly Karl actually is. A small undersized head, crooked teeth, a face covered in acne and beady eyes. But he was by far the most appreciative interacial anal black rod and nice guy who’d fucked me. It was obvious that the other two boys had enjoyed fucking me, but to them I was just a piece of pussy and nothing else


Karl thought I was special. I was his first and he wanted to remember me as being someone he liked and someone who had enjoyed fucking with him and not as a piece of arse. While the other two guys laughed, he fucked my to orgasm two more times and whispered to me telling me how beautiful and sexy I was. He told me how much he loved my body, my eyes and the sound of my voice. He didn’t take his eyes off of my face and my eyes and for some reason I felt special. I smiled at him and it seemed to make him happy. I’d never felt like that before and I came again a moaned. The other two boys stopped laughing when they heard me begging Karl to fuck me harder and to make me cum again. Karl flooded my pussy with a third load of spunk, filling me up with so much cum that it leaked out all over the bed sheets mingling with my own pussy juices. I carried on breathing loudly and Karl climbed off of me and thanked me for letting him fuck me, which I thought was real sweet. They started to get dressed and I remained on the bed trying to recover


I could hear them talking as they made there way to the door. When the door opened I heard the Fat Bastard shout, “What the fuck are you three doing here? I hard them run off laughing and I jumped off of the bed. The Fat Bastard cane into the bedroom and he grabbed me round the neck and pushed me face down onto the bed. He grabbed my around the waste and pulled me into a doggy position, my knees firmly placed on the floor and my stomach flat on the bed. “I collect the rent around here. You’re my teenage cumslut. Understand? Yes,” I murmured. He undid his belt and then he started rubbing the tip of cock against my arse hole. I don’t want it in the arse,” I shouted. I don’t take sloppy seconds slut,” he shouted back and rammed his dick right into my bum. I screamed out and begged him to stop. I shouted at him that it hurt, but he quickly clipped me on the back of the head and told me to keep my whore mouth shut unless his dick was in it. He reached around and grabbed my tits, squeezing my nipples hard. So there I am, bent over my bed with thRee loads of spunk dripping from my pussy; the taste of spunk in my mouth and the Fat almost 60 years old bastard grunting while fucking my 18 year old virgin arse. I knew then that I was going to call my friend and find out if her stock broker could fix me up with one of his friends. I knew that meant that I’d accepted the inevitable that I was going to fuck my way through university, but at least it would be my choice
AMATEUR BLACK HAIR HOTEL

amateur black hair hotel

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACK HAIR HOTEL
I’d say who, when, where and how. Today was the first time I had a cock in my arse and it was going to be the last. The Fat Bastard grunted and shot his load in my arsehole. Then he carried on as if he hadn’t cum. Viagra keeping him hard he continued to pound my arse for another twenty minutes. I’m coming again slut,” he shouted and pulled his cock out of my arse and spunking all over my back. My butt crack was really sore when he’d finished with me. I turned my head to see him wanking the last few drops of cum out of the end of his dick and wiping it on my butt cheeks. After he finished with me he stood up and pulled his pants up


“Nest months I got something special planned. I told some of my friends about you. We’ll be round on the 1st to gangbang that slut pussy raw.
AMATEUR BLACK HAIR HOTEL

amateur black hair hotel

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACK HAIR HOTEL

AMATEUR BLACK HAIR HOTEL amateur black hair hotel

amateur black hair hotel, peeing sex blonde, girl creamy cum, pierced teen cumshot, teen female, two babes kissing, deepthroat big, hair guy,
Related posts: milf julie mandrews
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-3 - TATTOOED BABE FUCKING

Tattooed babe fucking. So this is my story of how I found out that I really loved threesomes, It was about two years ago I was twenty two at the time. 5'5" 120lbs 34c ash blonde. Just to help with the picture. I was living with my boyfriend at the time Tom a good looking guy a colledge athlete. It was the middle of July so we decided to go to the pool of the apartment complex I put on my two piece white bikini that is about two sizes two small it was middle of the day so I figured we would have the pool to ourselves, the kids pool was in a different area of the complex
TATTOOED BABE FUCKING

tattooed babe fucking

ENTER TO TATTOOED BABE FUCKING
Just as we were getting ready to go to the pool Tom got a call on his cell phone, it was Robert and wanted to know what he was doing, Tom invited him to tattooed babe fucking join us. I got a little nervous, and maybe even turned on black hair anal creampie I normally only wear this suit for Tom cause I know it turns him on. I had my robe on so he did not know I had it on I thought about asking him if he wanted me to change but then I kinda liked the idea that Robert would be checking me out. So we went down to the pool there was a couple other people there just tanning, I took off my robe and looked at Tom he just smiled and dove into the pool. I put one foot in just to check the temp. I walked to the stairs and slowly made my way in
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
We where in the pool for about twenty minutes when Robert showed up he pulled off his shirt and dove right in. He is on the same basketball team as Tom, so also in great shape. After splashing around a bit. I decided to go lay out in the sun the one thing I did not metion about my suit is it goes kind of see throuh when wet not totally my nipples and other key areas don't show but really does not leave much to the imagination. As I walked out of the pool I looked back to see both guys watching me walk to get my towel I layed back with my sunglasses on and with out them knowing I watched them
TATTOOED BABE FUCKING

tattooed babe fucking

ENTER TO TATTOOED BABE FUCKING
Every time one would dive under the water the other would just stare at me. It was turning me on and I could feel my nipples start to harden and my pussy start to twitch. After a while I asked if they were hungry because I was headed up stairs to shower and I could make some lunch. Tom said that would be great and Robert smiled and said, "sure". I headed upstairs just carrying my robe so all could check me out. I got to the apartment and went in to take a shower I wanted to make it quick. I got out and just put on my robe nothing else. My robe hit just above mid thigh and if I tied it just right it would show my clevage
TATTOOED BABE FUCKING

tattooed babe fucking

ENTER TO TATTOOED BABE FUCKING
The guys came in I walked over to Robert and handed him his plate bending over to give him a good shot of my tits. at the same time giving Tom a good shot of my ass. Then the test I figured how Tom handled the next moment would tell me which way the rest of the day would go I went back into the kitchen and brought out Tom's plate and bent over to give him a good view of my tits and Robert the same shot of my ass. Tom just smiled I turned back to Robert and sat in a chair just across from him I could see a slight buldge in his trunks I uncrossed my legs and left them a little spread so he could see my shaved pussy. I was getting so hot at this point I just wanted to stand up and drop my robe, but Tom just stood up and said well it looks like you will get your chance Robert then looked at me and said Robert really wants to fuck you
TATTOOED BABE FUCKING

tattooed babe fucking

ENTER TO TATTOOED BABE FUCKING
I said nothing and watched Tom take off his trunks his seven inch cock sticking straight out. he helped me up out of the chair and pulled at the belt of the robe and pulled it off me. I looked over at Robert who was adjusting himself. I just kneed and started sucking Toms cock. Tom then asked Robert, "What are you waiting for?" With that he stood and walked over my way he then pulled down his trunks and another seven inch cock was right in my face I took turns sucking those beautiful cocks I just could not get enough I was hotter then I have even been before
TATTOOED BABE FUCKING

tattooed babe fucking

ENTER TO TATTOOED BABE FUCKING
then Tom pulled away and got behind me and started rubbing my clit I thought I would cum right then, but I did not then he put me up on all fours and started licking my pussy it was so good some one licking my pussy while I had a cock deep in my mouth. Then Tom said to Robert you wanted to fuck her so come on. I reluctenly let Roberts cock out of my mouth. As Tom and Robert switched I put Toms cock back in my mouth as I felt Robert put two fingures in my pussy as deep as he could then I felt his cock head at the opening of my hot pussy and he pushed in all the way in one hard deep stroke. tattooed babe fucking When he did my pussy twitched and I let out a moan this is tattooed babe fucking what ectasy is cock in my pussy one in my mouth keeping a perfect rythim
After a bit Tom and Robert really increased there rythim I stoped sucking long enough to say I wanted to swallow them both. I do not know if it was that statement on top of every thing else but I had the hardest orgasim I had every had right after I said that. Tom then said he was close and Robert said he was and he slowed his pace Toms cock then swelled in my mouth and I felt he hot cum shoot to the back of my throat I kept swallowing then Robert said he was going to come I quickly turned around and barely in time as he shot his load some hitting my cheek and hair before I could get my mouth around it. I then sat back as the guys did the same and the only word that was said was DAM and that was by Robert. the rest of the day played out much the same each one taking me in differnt positiions all ending with them cumming in my mouth. And since then I have had many more threesomes, If you like this one maybe I write about the others. Group Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 4 [#3067] lelasboy0853 ( 762 days ago ) i was on the edge of my seat read ing your story.... As "OLIVER" said May I have some more please........... Log in to comment or register here.



TATTOOED BABE FUCKING tattooed babe fucking

tattooed babe fucking, stuffed small, spread, big adam, guy fucked in stockings, interracial anal blue, brazil girl sex, am i a pornstar, black lesbian fetish, black haired teens, sperm in hair,
Related posts: porno donne mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-2 - TEEN OUTDOOR SOLO TOY

Teen outdoor solo toy. Fbailey story number 636 Daughter Looking Mighty Fine I never thought that this day would ever arrive. I got sexually excited over my own daughter. Why not, she was much better looking that most girls her age. Let me back up just a little bit. My daughter graduated from high school with very good grades but decided to marry her sweetheart instead of going to college. The wedding was nice but he didn’t have much of a future so he joined the Navy. Less than two years later she has a child and is back living at home because her husband is out to sea for the next six to nine months. At twenty she looked even better than she did at sixteen or eighteen. Her breasts were full of milk and swollen most of the time. She had a cute rounded tummy and she still had that great ass that attracted her husband in the first place. She thought nothing of flipping out a tit and feeding her baby right in front of me
CLUBTUG.COM
Then of course she would get up out of a chair by spreading her legs wide to get more stability first. That move almost always exposed her panties to me. I very much enjoyed seeing red, black, or white between her legs when her short skirts rode up a little in the process. One day I finally said, “You lost some of your modesty. My daughter laughed out loud for a full minute before replying, “Modesty! What’s that? I gave birth in a Navy Hospital. All of the doctors and nurses were men. I spread my legs so many times during my pregnancy for so many different men that I lost tract. It seems that every visit I was introduced to a new doctor by a new nurse. Then after birth I had several men every day checking my recovery, washing my pussy, and applying new pads between my legs


Hell two of them even sucked on my nipples to teen outdoor solo toy get my milk to come in. Modesty! No! I don’t think I have any left. I smiled and asked, “Is there anything I can do? My daughter just smiled as she gave that some thought. Finally she asked, “Can you give me the best oral sex of my life? Mom used to tell me how good you were and hoped that I would find someone as good as you someday. Well Mom’s gone so how about it? I could not turn down her request. She put the baby in its crib and came with me to my bedroom. I watched as my beautiful daughter undressed. Her top was pulled up and her nursing bra was removed to reveal that her wonderful engorged breasts were exposed and her nipples and areolas were a dark chocolate brown. Her nipples were swollen and pointed out. She pushed her short black skirt down to her knees and let it fall to the floor before stepping out of it. Her silky yellow panties were next
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Her pussy had a month’s growth on it and there was plenty of stubble. She saw where I was looking and said, “I’m sorry Dad, I wasn’t expecting to let anyone see it just yet. I can shave it if you want me too. I laughed and said, “Honey it’s been so long since I’ve seen a pussy, just leave it alone. Your mother tried to keep hers natural for me but she trimmed the hell out it every summer. She didn’t want other men seeing her pubic hair. I was amazed at how her pussy lips opened up for me when she leaned back and spread her legs. Her lips were full and engorged with blood as a testament to how excited teen outdoor solo toy she was. On occasion her mother’s pussy opened up like that
TEEN OUTDOOR SOLO TOY

teen outdoor solo toy

ENTER TO TEEN OUTDOOR SOLO TOY
I could see deep into her love hole, I could see her tiny pee hole, and I could definitely see her aroused clitoris. I leaned in and sucked that nub into my lips, I batted it around with my tongue, and then I raked my teeth across it just like I used to do to her mother. I got the same results too. She screamed out as an intense orgasm rocked through her. She screamed out a second and third time too. Then during or right after her forth orgasm she passed out. The ecstasy was too much for her. I was sucking on her nipple and drinking some Mother’s milk when she came to. She said, “Oh Dad, that was everything that I had hoped for. Can I return the favor? I asked, “When did the doctor say that you could have sex again? She smiled and said, “He suggested six weeks but I’m game right now if you want too. I asked, “When was the last time you had sex? She choked and replied, “The day I found out that I was pregnant. That bastard wouldn’t touch me after that
Thank God that I found another Navy wife in the same position. We sort of took care of one another, if you know what I mean. I chuckled and said, “So you turned lesbian for eight months. She laughed and replied, “You could say that. She was a very good carpet muncher but no where near as good as you are at it. I said, “Thank you. She said, “No…thank you. Now do you want to fuck me? I asked, “What about your husband? She growled, “He can go fuck himself. I looked at her and she added, “He’s fucking a girl in his squad. I found her military boxer briefs in my laundry one day. It seems that they put each other’s on after sex one day
Her name was written in the back of them. He never denied it either. I think our marriage is over. I put my knees between her legs and lifted her feet up to my shoulders. She smiled at me as I positioned my cock at her opening. I licked my lips and could still taste her juices on them
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I watched her close her eyes as I entered her. Slowly but steadily I teen outdoor solo toy entered her until our pubic bones mashed together. My daughter said, “Oh Dad, that is exactly what I’ve needed. I wanted a man to love me for who I was and I never dreamed that it would be my own father. I fucked into her slowly, each stroke being as long in length as possible. I wished that I had another inch but she wasn’t complaining. I held on long enough to see her face contort as her orgasm started
TEEN OUTDOOR SOLO TOY

teen outdoor solo toy

ENTER TO TEEN OUTDOOR SOLO TOY
She reminded me so much of her mother. Then I came in her, kissed her, and held her in my arms until she finally spoke. She said, “If you can do that to me every day…and change a messy diaper occasionally…you would make me the happiest girl in the world. I replied, “I’d love too. I pulled the covers up and she fell asleep in my arms that night. She didn’t even hear her daughter cry at three in the morning. I went in, changed her diaper, and brought her back into bed with us. She latched onto her mother’s nipple and never woke her up. I had tired the poor girl out. I smiled and fell asleep with my daughter and granddaughter in bed with me
TEEN OUTDOOR SOLO TOY

teen outdoor solo toy

ENTER TO TEEN OUTDOOR SOLO TOY
Other than a diaper we were all naked and we pretty much stayed that way for almost a year. Her husband came back into port, called her up, and asked her for a divorce. She told him that the papers were on his commanding officers desk and to sign them. His commanding officer was not happy to learn that her husband was fooling around with his daughter. Yes, the shit did hit the fan and she got a fantastic settlement out of it. She received full spouse benefits, his daughter received full dependant benefits, and he had a good portion of his salary sent to her every month. Her lesbian lover during pregnancy stopped in with asian vagina solo her daughter for a couple of weeks when her husband went out to sea. Those two women almost killed me with sex. Luckily they had each other. A month later the girlfriend tried to accuse me of getting her pregnant. My daughter politely told her that I had had a vasectomy shortly after her birth and that I could not possibly have gotten her pregnant
TEEN OUTDOOR SOLO TOY

teen outdoor solo toy

ENTER TO TEEN OUTDOOR SOLO TOY
We never heard from her again. The End Daughter Looking Mighty Fine 636



TEEN OUTDOOR SOLO TOY teen outdoor solo toy

teen outdoor solo toy, teen girl amatuer, glamour hot fuck, teens guys, teen fuck solo, girl dildo games, interracial blond group, jo blowjob, shemales lick, ass licking dick, stocking two,
Related posts: black cock milfs
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-1 - ANIMAL SLAVE

Animal slave. This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, or have any affiliation with the author. Chapter 8 February had arrived and with it finally came some brighter weather as the first green buds began to appear on the trees again. A month had passed since Draco had completed the first part of his plan and all seemed to be going well. Draco however, had noticed that Luna had been acting very strangely for some time now, and sensed she may have been on the receiving end of a poorly cast obliviate spell. Curiosity got the better of Draco and with the aid of Crabbe and Goyle, they managed to bring Luna back to their dormitory for an interrogation. After a lengthy talk, Draco finally broke through to the true memories as she revealed she was raped, and that all she remembered of her attacker before he stunned her, was seeing a mass of bright red hair. Draco’s heart skipped a beat when she revealed this. Are you sure Luna?’ Draco asked urgently. O yes....very sure,’ Luna replied in her dreamy voice. Ok, thank you Luna,’ Draco said, his mind working on overload. So Ron Weasley had raped Luna thought Draco
Ideas flooded through Draco’s head of how he could drive a wedge between Harry and Ron. If he could get Ron hating Harry before the final part of his plan then anything would proceed easier. After some thought, Draco reached for some quill and parchment and began to write. * It was breakfast and Harry and Ron were sat together on the Gryffindor table; Harry tucking into some bacon and eggs whilst Ron was buttering some toast. The morning owls suddenly came streaming in through the open windows and began to fly to their owners with their mail. Ouch,’ said Ron as the corner of a letter dropped from the air onto his head. Ron rubbed his head and quickly opened the letter: Ronald Weasley, I know what you did to Luna and I have evidence to prove it. Either you tell Harry Potter of your crime or I’ll let the Ministry know of what you did. Harry looked up at Ron whose face had drained of all colour; his knuckles white as he clenched the letter in a vice like grip


Draco looked on from the Slytherin table intensely. Errr...Harry,’ said Ron weakly, beads of sweat forming on his forehead, ‘Can we go somewhere private, there’s something I need to tell you. Sure mate,’ said Harry in a concerned voice, as Ron lead him out of the Great Hall and into the grounds. A few students sat on the grass, deciding to eat breakfast outside in the grounds as Ron and Harry began to talk. Harry....there’s something I need to tell you, something I’m ashamed of,’ Ron stammered, as Harry placed a comforting arm around Ron’s back, ‘remember when we fell out in the library last October,’ Ron continued, ‘and I ran off. Yeah,’ said Harry slowly. Well, I ran off to the grounds....and then Luna turned up.....and, I’m sorry Harry I was just so angry.....I raped her....,’ Ron blubbered, his face going red and tears plopping from out of his eyes. Ron,’ said Harry as he took his arm off Ron’s shoulders, ‘how could you,’ Harry said weakly as a look of disgust formed on his face. I’m sorry Harry,’ said Ron through tears. I comforted you afterwards you pig!’ Harry shouted, attracting the attention of the student’s sitting in the grounds, ‘you stay away from me Ron, and you can consider yourself sacked from the Quidditch team. No....you can’t,’ Ron shouted back with a look of shock on his face. Yes I can,’ Harry responded, ‘I’m going to Luna,’ said Harry as he stormed off back towards the Castle. Wait.....please.....don’t tell anybody,’ Ron cried desperately after Harry. Ron looked back at the querying eyes of the people who had started to mingle around Ron before he quickly stalked off to the solitude of the Forbidden Forest. * Harry spotted Luna ambling down the 2nd floor corridor as she hummed a cheery song to herself. Luna!’ Harry called, ‘have you got time for a chat? Sure,’ said Luna in a dreamy voice, ‘the Ravenclaw common room should be pretty empty now, we can go there’ said Luna as she and Harry began to make their way towards the common room. Finally, animal slave they made arrived at the common room as Luna took Harry up to the quiet of her dormitory. Luna gestured for Harry to sit down on her bed as Harry looked on in sadness into her eyes. Luna, I’ve heard what happened to you, I know that you were raped,’ Harry said gently
ANIMAL SLAVE

animal slave

ENTER TO ANIMAL SLAVE
Luna stared at Harry in wide-eyed silence as a tear started to form in her eye. Why did he hurt me Harry,’ Luna suddenly wept, ‘I was only looking for gnarlbats,’ she cried as she lowered her head into Harry’s shoulder. Shhhh,’ Harry whispered as he lowered his head on top of Luna’s and began to stroke her long blonde hair softly, ‘I’m here for you.’ Harry despaired at the sadness of his friend. Since last year, though at first he thought she was strange, Harry had developed a strong friendship with Luna, who was one of the few people who stood by him during his troubled year. I feel so dirty Harry, whoever it was took my virginity, I hate him. I just want somebody to love me,’ Luna said through tears. I love you Luna as a friend,’ Harry said as he continued to caress her hair. No Harry,’ said Luna in her far-away voice as she lifted her head off Harry’s shoulder, ‘I want somebody to show me what love is really like. This person raped me, I need somebody to show me some real love,’ Luna said, her eyes locked onto Harry as she reached out a hand to stroke his cheek. Harry stared back in disbelief. Now he thought about it, Luna was quite attractive. Her usual dirty blonde hair was shiny and had been combed straight
ANIMAL SLAVE

animal slave

ENTER TO ANIMAL SLAVE
She had large, round green eyes that still looked pretty even though she had been crying. She had a long straight nose and beautiful, pure pale skin. Harry let his head lean into Luna’s hand as he placed his hand on top of hers. Ok Luna,’ Harry said softly, as Luna gave a watery smile. Slowly, Harry and Luna inclined their heads towards each other until they were barely a centimetre apart; Harry inhaling the sweet perfume smell that lingered on Luna. The two of them parted their lips together as Harry gave Luna a lingering kiss on her soft lips. Luna closed her eyes in happiness as Harry momentarily broke away


They then kissed again, this time a much longer and passionate kiss. Luna tentatively poked her tongue animal slave into Harry’s mouth, which he accepted. Harry and Luna fell back onto the bed, lying next to each other as they continued to kiss. Harry began to softly stroke her body as he lifted Luna onto his lap, so that she straddled his hips. Harry gave Luna a warm smile as she removed her top over her head, revealing her small, but round B sized breasts. Luna took Harry’s right hand in hers as she lifted it and placed it on her breast


Luna moaned softly as Harry began to squeeze and play with her breast softly. Harry they took both breasts in his hands as he continued to play with them; circling them in his hands and rubbing her nipples between his finger-tips. Luna naturally began to grind her hips on top of Harry’s, her pussy rubbing up against Harry’s cock and soon Harry was nursing a massive hard-on. Luna leant down and placed her hands on Harry’s stomach as she pushed up his t-shirt up to his chest. Luna began to squeeze and feel Harry’s strong muscles as she started to kiss and lick around Harry’s belly button


Harry moaned at the tickling sensation this caused as he removed his shirt. Luna then began to kiss and feel Harry’s nipples whilst Harry placed one hand on top of Luna’s blonde hair and with the animal slave other, he began to feel Luna’s peachy bum through her skirt. Suddenly, Harry rolled over, so that Luna lay underneath him. Luna giggled up at him as Harry smiled back. This is so much better then hunting hatchquins,’ Luna said in a floaty voice. Harry laughed as he went to kiss Luna once more, feeling her small breasts crush against his chest. Slowly, Harry began to lower his kisses, first to her neck and then down her slim throat towards her chest. He paused at her breasts, as he sucked in a huge mouthful of her right breast and began to suck on it, hearing Luna moan in delight. Harry then snaked his tongue down her toned, white tummy till he finally came to her pussy
ANIMAL SLAVE

animal slave

ENTER TO ANIMAL SLAVE
Harry carefully removed her skirt and panties, till Luna lay fully naked on the bed, her tight pussy directly in Harry’s eye line. Harry could feel Luna’s legs quiver as he stroked and lightly kissed the inside of her thighs. It’s ok Luna, I’m not going to hurt you,’ Harry said gently. I know,’ Luna said softly, ‘I trust you with my life Harry.’ Harry placed his hands either side of Luna’s pussy lips as he gently eased her lips aside with his fingers. Harry lowered his head and poked his tongue out and began to tenderly circle her clit with his tongue. Ahhh yes Harry.....that’s the spot,’ moaned Luna in naive delight as she ran her fingers through Harry’s thick, dark hair. Harry, encouraged by Luna’s moans began to lap more quickly around her clit as with his fingers, he began to rub up and down her smooth, young pussy. Luna wrapped her slender legs around Harry; her hips began to buck more and more as Harry tried to keep licking her pussy
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Harry’s placed his hands under Luna’s tiny bum cheeks to try and keep her still as he flitted his tongue in and out of his mouth quickly around her clit, before moving his tongue to her entrance. After a few minutes, Harry felt Luna’s body tense up as she let out a cry of delight. Ooooh.....ahhhhh Harry,’ she cried as she went through a glorious orgasm, juices flowing out onto Harry’s tongue. After a few moments, her body relaxed as Harry went and lay beside her. Ooh Harry that was incredible...I want you inside me,’ panted Luna as she went and pulled down Harry’s trousers and tight fitting white boxers. Harry’s 7 inch cock suddenly burst free as Luna placed her dainty hands around it and slowly began to rub it. Luna quickly straddled Harry’s hips as she placed the tip of his cock at her entrance. Luna lowered herself down on to Harry’s cock, until she lay completely on Harry’s lap. Harry could feel Luna’s pussy resting on his balls as she tentatively began to thrust her hips up and down along his cock. Luna and Harry smiled at each other as Harry placed his hands on Luna’s bum, admiring it’s smoothness as he occasionally squeezed it. Luna placed her hands on Harry’s chest as she began to thrust more quickly; her body and head arching backwards in ecstasy
CLUBTUG.COM
Harry began to breathe more sharply as he heard Luna’s thighs slap onto his legs quicker and quicker. He reached up and grabbed Luna’s tits in his hands, as they began to jiggle and bounce up and down with the motion of her thrusting. After ten minutes, Harry sat up, so that his back lay against the bed rest. He began kissing Luna passionately on the lips as she lowered the tempo of her thrusting so that she was thrusting a lot slower and more fluidly. Harry held Luna in a tight embrace as she pressed Harry’s face into her tits. Luna moaned as she enjoyed the sensation of a cock in her pussy which this time, was not hurting and violating her. She used her muscles to wrap her pussy walls firmly around Harry’s cock, causing Harry to sigh out in pleasure. Luna’s pussy felt great around Harry’s cock. Even though Ron had raped her, she was still really tight Harry thought; and warm


Harry’s cock slid in and out of Luna’s pussy easily as she was still sopping wet from the oral Harry gave her. Harry gently eased Luna backwards onto the bed as the warm blankets enveloped her body as Harry lay on top of her. He placed his hand on the underside of her thigh as she wrapped it around Harry’s waist as Harry began to thrust quickly into Luna’s tight cunt. Ahhhhh......ahhhh,’ they both panted as Luna placed her hands on Harry’s bum, squeezing it and giving it a gentle slap every few thrusts. Harry then grabbed Luna around her middle, gently feeling her toned tummy as he began to thrust hard and deep into Luna’s pussy. Eventually, Harry began to sense the familiar electric feeling surge through his body as he felt his balls tighten
ANIMAL SLAVE

animal slave

ENTER TO ANIMAL SLAVE
His hip thrusts became more wild and untimed until he felt his body tense as his head shot back in delight. I’m gonna cum.....ahhhhhhhh.......hmmmmm,’ Harry cried out as he felt Luna pull his bum in, so that his cock lay 7 inches deep in Luna’s pussy. Harry felt his cum splash against Luna’s warm pussy walls as once his orgasm subsided; he collapsed on top of Luna, his head resting on Luna’s breasts. Thank-you Harry,’ said Luna softly as she kissed the top of Harry’s head and began homemade outdoor bj to play with his hair, ‘now I know what sex should really be like.’ Harry leant up and gave Luna a brief kiss on the lips in response, his softening cock still inside Luna’s pussy. After a few moments, he removed his wet, sticky cock as he lay next to Luna and began to cuddle her. You are one of my true friends Luna,’ said Harry as he kissed her hair lightly, ‘I’ll never let anybody hurt you again,’ Harry said defiantly as he and Luna lay together in warm embrace, till they both fell asleep in each other’s arms. * Ron finally stopped, deep in the Forbidden Forest and sat on a tree-stump and wept. He heard strange animal noises howl and squawk around him as he thought about what had happened. He had lost his place on the Quidditch team, he had lost his friend and his dark secret was in danger of being found out. Anger spread through his body as a strange red-glint flashed across his eyes as he let out a strangled cry of despair. In this moment, Ron had nothing.



ANIMAL SLAVE animal slave

animal slave, big hots, college cream pie, gag hard blond, young teen lesbians sex, back barebacking, hot flexible, blowjob amature black, eat cum tit, brunette two dicks,
Related posts: milf last
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-29 - CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

Cum in ass college. Its Friday night, lil one is finally of age to actually go out and have a few drinks with me. We have been planning on going out tonight all week and both are looking forward to it. After a week of working it will be good to get out and just hang out for a while. We are going to a bar that also has music and dancing. We both get dressed, not really slutty but nice


We are both in really good moods too, so should be a great night. We decide to take cab back and forth so we don’t have to worry about how much we drink. After I call for the cab, lil one looks at me and smiles. Wow mom you look great, I don’t normally see you dressed like that. Its not that I am dressed slutty, well not really any way. However I do not normally wear skirts this short or tops this low cut. Being I am big breasted the low cut tops show off my breasts nicely
Very nicely I think as I take one last look in the mirror. As we get in the cab and drive to the bar, I can see that the cab driver fixed his rear view mirror, can tell he looking at my breasts. It makes me feel more sexy knowing he is stealing peeks at my tits. Slowly I undo another button when my daughter is distracted. Making my breasts seem to pop out more. The cab driver smiles as we pull up to the bar. As paying the driver with a flirty little smile we walk into the bar. The music is good and loud, the place is a bit crowded but not overly crowded. There are some dancing, some just sitting at the bar and tables sipping drinks and talking


Its very lively and a nice atmosphere. We move to the bar and sit down. Ordering our first drinks of the night. Tonight, I think to myself, I am going to let loose. Even though my daughter has never really seem me let me loose, but she is old enough now. I smile as I look around sipping my drink. I noticed two guys, younger good looking guys, sitting at a table not cum in ass college far from where we are sitting. I smile and wink at them. They start waving us over


I turn to my daughter, look those guys want us to join them, lets go. She looks over at the guys then back to me, you think that is a good idea mom they are so much younger then you. I laugh, sweety I am not getting married just having some fun, come on I say grabbing her hand and leading her to the guys table. As we sit down and introduce ourselves, we order another drink. I drink this one faster then the first, urging my daughter to do the same, then order another round quickly. We are all talking and drinking and having a really good time
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
I can tell my daughter is starting to loosen up a bit more. After downing another two drinks the guys ask us to dance. We move to the dance floor, I am feeling really good and can see my daughter is feeling pretty much the same. Remembering what I told myself about letting loose, I dance very closely to the guy, rubbing up against him every chance I get. I can tell and fell that he is getting a hard on. This turns me a lot knowing I am giving him a hard on just by dancing. I rub against him even more. His hands starting to explore my body right there on the dance floor. I look to my daughter and notice she is watching, she doesn’t even seem aware that the guy she is dancing with is getting very handsy with her too. she is too busy watching me


Not that she seems to mind what I am doing. I feel myself getting very excited. My pussy getting more and more wet. The guys invite us to their place for a little after party. I instantly agree to go, but my daughter is a bit hesitate. I tell her not to worry that there is nothing wrong with having a little bit of fun. Finally she agrees to go. Since we didn’t take our car they offer to drive us there, we can always call a cab from there when we are ready to go. We get to their place and have a few more drinks. Talking, not a deep conversation just talking to get everyone comfortable. My daughter is on the love seat with the one guy and I am on the couch with the other
We start kissing, His hand roaming freely over my body. Making me more and more wet. Knowing my daughter is in watching view doesn’t really bother me at this point. I am very horny and that is all I am thinking about right now. My daughter turns to me and says mom I need to talk to you for a minute can we go to the other room please, just for a minute she tells the guys we will be right back. I get up and go to the other room with her. She turns to me and says mom are you ok? I think we should go. I laugh, go? Why would I want to go. Mom I think you had to much to drink


Baby I did not have to much to drink, you have to just relax and have some fun. Mom I just never seen you like this before. Baby lets get back to the guys, and remember there is nothing wrong with doing what feels good. We go back to the guys and I get right back to where I left off. His hands getting more and friendly with my body. Slowly moving up my thigh, caressing it


As his hand moves up higher and high I feel myself absent mindedly open my legs a bit more as if inviting him in. I peek over to my daughter and see that she is finally getting into it. Seeing some heavy kissing and hands roaming over there as well. My pussy has never been so wet. The guy I am with gets up, takes my hand and leads me to the other room. I turn to my daughter and with a wink and a smile I tell her to have as much fun as she can cause I sure will. We get in the other room and immediately start undressing each other
Seeing his cock all hard that way just got me soaking wet. Without even thinking about it I drop to my knees and take His cock in my mouth. My tongue rolling over the head before taking it in my mouth. At first slowly sucking on just the head. slowly taking it down my throat. Feeling his hands on my head as he forces his cock all the way He starts face fucking me hard and deep, forcing me to gag. Forcing His cock all the way down my throat, holding my head down, not letting me up is making me gag more, louder. Suddenly He grabs my hair, lift me up and throws me on the bed, belly down. He is immediately on top me
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
Forcing my legs apart. I can feel the hardness of His cock poking at my ass. I lift my ass to it a little bit more, getting excited at the roughness of it. Feeling His hands on my ass makes me moan out. He spreads my ass cheeks apart. Forcing His cock in my tight dry ass


Pushing it harder and harder, not being able to help it, a cry escapes my lips. As he is pounding my ass my moans get louder and louder. I know it can be heard in the other room. He holds my ass cheeks apart as he starts to fuck harder. Ramming His cock in deeper. I have never been so excited and horny. I start to buck my hips back trying to get even more of His cock….. Meanwhile in the other room As I am kissing this guy, feeling his hands on me. Groping at my tits, his hand sliding up my thigh getting very close to my pussy. I just know he can feel the heat radiating from it


I am so wet. I can hear mom moaning in the other. I close my eyes imaging what is going on. Hearing her moans getting louder and louder. At first I think this is sick, this just isnt right. I am getting more and more excited hearing mom getting fucked in the other room. Then remember what she said about having some fun, do what feels good. I give in. I start rubbing his cock, feeling the hardness of it
I start to moan feeling his hand finally making its way to my cunt. He slides my panties to the side. His fingers probing my pussy. Rubbing my clit, feeling it grow under his touch. He starts to pinch it, harder and harder. Taking it between his fingers and twisting it, pulling
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
I cant help but moan even louder. My hand undoing his pants. Still hearing mom crying out from her fucking. Taking his cock in my head, working up and down his shaft, faster and faster. My breathing becoming more shallow as I get more and more excited. My pussy dripping wet. Before I even realize it we are both completely naked. I lay down and he gets on top me. Forcing his cock in my pussy
My legs spreading wide to take him in. feeling his big hard cock invading my cunt, I let out a scream of pleasure. He starts fucking me faster, harder. His cock going in deeper and deeper. My hips moving faster meeting his thrusts. Hearing the wetness as he pounds my cunt harder. The sound of my soaking wet pussy mixed in with hearing moms moans is almost to much to bare. He slams into my pussy again and cum in ass college again, suddenly its like a facet being turned on, the gush of cum is overwhelming


I have never cum so hard before. After a few minutes he releases himself too. we lay there for a few minutes unable to move. Then, moving slowly, we get dressed. I go to the bathroom to wash up a bit and wait for mom to come out. When she does she says she called for the cab and it will be here in a few minutes to take us home. We say goodbye to the guys and go out and wait on the cab, we don’t have time to really talk, the cab comes pretty quick. When we get home mom says she is tired, she is going to shower and go bed. We don’t talk about what went on tonight, even if we did I don’t know what I would have said. I enjoyed fucking that guy
I enjoyed hearing mom in the other room getting fucked. Now, after the fact I do not feel to comfortable with that so I try to put it out of my mind. I shower and lay down in bed, knowing sleep will not find me any time soon. What went on that night just keeps playing in my head over and over. It starts to get me excited again, as much as I don’t want it to. So I try not to think about it


Try not to think about letting that guy fuck me, about hearing my mom being fucked in the other room and how it made me feel. Before I realize what I was doing, I find myself sliding my hand down, my fingers pulling my panties to the side. Rubbing my clit thinking about it, thinking about hearing moms moans, thinking about that guy I didn’t know fucking me. Thinking about how much it all made me cum. My fingers rubbing my clit, I can feel it growing. Slowly my fingers find their way inside my cunt. Finger fucking myself faster and faster till I feel a gush of cum. This actually settles me down enough to get some sleep. The next morning mom is in the kitchen having coffee, I grab a mug and join her. we begin talking but just idle chit chat really, nothing about last night. And I do not want to bring it up either. After finishing her coffee mom says she has some errands to fun and will be back in a few hours
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She asks if I want to go out again tonight, she said she had a lot of fun last night. Sure mom I say I will go out with you. Ok baby she says see you in a few hours. After mom leaves I get another cup of coffee and sit in the living room sipping it. There is a knock at the door, realizing I haven’t even gotten dressed, I decide to answer it anyway. The shirt I am wearing covers me, well barely but oh well. I open the door and this guy is standing there. I totally forgot that the plumber was coming to fix the down stairs bath room. I tell him to come in and show him the bathroom off near the living room
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
After he is working on it a bit I ask him if he would like something cold to drink. Sure he says thanks. I go to the kitchen and grab a can of soda and bring it back to him. Looking at him for a moment, noticing how nice looking he is. Now being glad I didn’t bother to get dressed this morning. When he realizes I came back with the drink, he stands to take it
I get real close to him to hand him the can. He looks at me and says thanks again and takes a drink, but I don’t move, I continue standing close to him. Well I got the bathroom fixed he says, I was just getting my tools together. Well thanks for coming and doing that, it was really getting annoying not being able to use this bathroom. He nods and says no problem. I am standing between him and door so he really cant just walk out. He looks at me and says well if there is nothing else I better get going. Oh I say, but there is something else. Do you have another bathroom that needs fixing he asks


No I say not another bathroom, but something else is a bit backed up that you may be able to help with. He just stands there looking at me, he has no idea what I am saying. I start to pull at my shirt, drawing it higher and higher up my smooth silky thighs, his go down and stares at my legs. Oh he says, well I just might be able to help you with that. I smile at him I was hoping you would. He gets even closer to me, his hands immediately find their way to my breast, as I tilt my head up inviting his mouth to mine. As we kiss I start undoing his pants. Taking out his rock hard cock, I start massaging it slowly, working up to a faster pace. Hearing him moaning from it. In an instant my shirt is on the floor his pants down around his ankles


He backs me up to the wall, crushing me between it and him. His cock searching for my cunt. Finding it he rams it in hard. I let out a moan and cry out, oh god yes fuck me, fuck me now and fuck me I plead. He starts pounding harder and faster. My cunt dripping wet


After just a few minutes of him cock being slammed in my pussy, I release a river of cum. After he releases we get dressed. He asks if there is anything else I need, no I say with a smile I think that will about do it. I walk him to the door thank him again. I watch as he gets in his truck and pulls away. I go back in the house. Standing against the door I start thinking about what I just did. It was like I wasn’t myself
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
I was doing things I normally didn’t do. What was wrong with? What am I turning into? I just fucked a total stranger. I don’t even know his name. But it felt so good I remind myself. Remembering what mom said about just doing what feels good. And that sure did feel good. And it made me feel more relaxed. Aside from the fact that it felt so damn good. Mom walks in a while later, I am still thinking about what I had done with the plumber
Mom took one look at me and said, the plumber came didn’t he? I smiled in response to her. she smiled back and said so was it good? Oh yes mom it was, but it also has me worried. What are you worried she asks. Well doesn’t what I did, what we did last night make us sluts? She laughed. Whats wrong with being a slut? All we were doing, all you were doing is doing what felt good, what made you feel good, that isnt wrong. I smiled I guess your right mom. Of course I am. Now go shower and get dressed so we can go out again. I run to shower and dress knowing we will have a great time again tonight. We go to a different bar this time, its not really crowed, guessing its still a bit early. The place is nearly empty


We order drinks and go sit at a table. After a having a few drinks we talk about going somewhere else. Just then this guy comes over and asks if he can join us. He sits down and we have a few more drinks talking to him. Mom is flirting a lot with him. I thought I should feel uncomfortable but instead I join in on the flirting. After a while he asks if we would like to go back to his place, its just a block away. Don’t know if it was the drinks or not but we instantly say yes. When we get there he pours us another drink and puts on some music. After downing the drinks mom starts dancing


Moving so slowly and seductively. With out thinking I start moving along with her. mimicking her moves. The guy gets between us and starts dancing with us. We are rubbing ourselves up against him. At the beginning I start thinking this is wrong, its my mom after all. But I cant seem to help myself. As much as I want to just stop and leave I cant. We continue dancing rubbing up against this guy who seems to love it
Who wouldn’t dancing with a mom and daughter. His hands start to roam moms body, then mine. I keep telling myself this is so wrong. Remembering moms words about doing what feels good. I get more into it. My hands grazing his body right back. I tilt my head up and start kissing him. My tongue darting out seeking his
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
Tongues rubbing together gently. Then he starts kissing mom as my hands continue to rub on his body. Before we really know what is happening, he starts to take our clothes off. I don’t allow myself to think about it. Before long I am standing there naked with mom. He smiles at us as. Both mom and I start undressing him. Our hands working together till he too is naked. His cock is rock hard and big


Both my hands and moms hands slowly begin to stroke it. Hands moving together up and down his big shaft. Before long we are both on our knees. Mom takes his cock first. Slowly sucking on it. Taking it out of her mouth her tongue moves up and down. Licking at his head


I feel his hand on my head pushing my face towards his cock. My tongue darts out licking along side moms. Our tongues touch as they roll over his head. this gets me even more excited. We continue to suck his cock together our tongues playing against each other. I stand and start kissing his mouth. My pussy dripping wet. Then I felt as if I would explode right then, I felt moms tongue on my cunt. I spread my legs a bit wider to give mom more access to my cunt. Her tongue working expertly lapping at my pussy


I moan into his mouth. He sits me down on the couch my legs spread wide. Mom kneels down in front of me, my eyes close not wanting to open them, not wanting that feeling of exploding to leave. The guy gets behind her and starts fucking her ass, pushing her face to my pussy. Moms tongue starts licking at my wetness. Her tongue digging deep in my pussy, the force of the guy fucking her ass forcing her tongue further in my pussy. Tongue fucking me like I have never had. My cunt dripping, my juices dripping down moms chin. Mom takes my clit and starts sucking it like a cock
I grab her head and force her mouth more into my pussy. My hips bucking back and forth fucking moms face while the guy is pounding her ass. Both our moans getting louder. The guy stops fucking moms ass and looks at me. Are you ready to get fucked now. Oh god yes I say. Please please fuck me


Mom gets up and we switch positions. Her sitting on the couch, me kneeling down in front. The guy rams his cock into my ass so hard I cry out. He is fucking my hard and deep. I cant help but cry out. He pushes my face into moms cunt. My tongue lapping her wetness. I can not believe how wet mom is. My mouth sucking her cunt, taking all her juices in my mouth


The guy pounding me so hard from behind. I stick my tongue in moms cunt the guy fucking me so hard I start tongue fucking mom. Her moans making me shove my tongue deeper and deeper. Mom has her hands on my head holding my face to her wetness. Fucking my face with her pussy. The guy takes me by the hair lifts me up to the couch. Telling both me and mom to turn around and get our asses up next to each other. Me and mom kneeling on the couch our asses sticking up high. The guy takes turns fucking our asses


He puts a hand on each of our heads forcing our mouths close to each till we kissing. Tasting our juices on each others mouth. The guys cock going from my ass to moms. Then he pulls us both off the couch and on our knees forcing his cock first in my mouth then moms. Now taking turns fucking our faces like he did our asses. Forcing his cock further and further down our throats
That’s it whores suck my cock good. Ahh yes suck it whores. Open those whore mouths. We both open our mouths just as he shoots his cum into both our mouths. His cum filling us both. Then with cum still in our mouths he once again forces our mouths together. Forcing us to kiss, His cum dripping out of both of our mouths. HERE He tells us that things are going to be the way He says from now on. Mom asks Him what He is talking about, that we had fun but its over now and that we were leaving
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He looks at mom and laughs. Mom goes to stand up, I am too scared at this point to move. He slaps mom in the face and tells her to get back on her knees. Shocked mom does as He says tears welling up in her eyes. Ok this is how it will be He tells us. I now own you both. You will do as I say when I say and how I say. You will question nothing
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
You will exist to soley please Me in any way I see fit. Me and mom just look at each other, not believing what we are hearing. Before you think about just getting up and leaving, think maybe you should know something. He points to a few corners of the room. There are camera covering just about each angle. If you should choose to disobey these tapes will be sent to everyone you know. Friends, family and co workers. If you choose to obey when I get tired of you both and choose to release you the tapes, all of them will be returned to you. I am going to step into the other room I have a call to make. You have that time to decide if you want these tapes given out to everyone you know. When He leaves us alone we look at each horrified


Mom what are we going to do. Well we don’t really have choice. We cant allow that tape to get out. We can not allow anyone to see us fucking a stranger together and me eating your pussy and both us enjoying it so much. So what do we do mom, take orders from this guy? Look it wont be so bad, we will be His slaves till He gets tired of us then it will all be over. And what happens if He doesn’t get tired of it mom. Well we will figure out something for now we have to do what He says. Just then He comes back and asks us what we have decided to do. Well, my mom tells Him, we don’t really have a choice


We have to go by your rules. He smiles, very good. From here on out you have no choices, no rights. For now I will be moving in with you, you are allowed to tell people that I am the boyfriend of the mother, those I choose to know the truth will know. You both will be naked unless told otherwise. You both will do all the cooking, cleaning and pleasing Me sexually. If you choose to disobey a command or hesitate to do something there will be punishments. Now you both get washed up, dressed and go home and make sure that place is spotless
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
I will be there in a bit. We both get up and get ourselves ready to go, on the way home we talk a little about what happened. Neither believing we have gotten ourselves into this. knowing there is no way out, we get home and make sure the place is spotless for Him. The phone rings and moms picks answers it after a few minutes she hangs up. That was Him, He is on His way. He wants us both naked and kneeling at the door waiting for Him. We both strip and go kneel by the door waiting for Him. Both scared and nervous about this whole thing. After a few minutes He arrives
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
He smiles when He comes to the door and sees us both kneeling there. He tells us to follow Him in the living room, we follow close behind Him. We kneel in front of Him waiting for Him to talk. Some basic rules are in place for now He says. no clothes are to be worn while in the house. You will be kneeling while I have my meals, you will eat either before or after Me not with Me. You will both be sleeping on the floor naked of course in the room where I sleep. You both will keep the house spotless at all times. Anything and everything I tell you do will be done without hesitation and in a timely fashion or you will be punished. You will service who I tell you to and you will do it as if servicing Me


Are there any question about that? we don’t speak not really knowing what to ask. The proper response is no Master. I expect a yes or no Master to anything I ask. We both say no Master at the same time. Well since there are no questions we are going to start training in orgasm control. Neither will be allowed to cum until told to do so
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
If you do with out being told to you will be punished. Mom you will now be known as whore, daughter you will be known as slut. Now lets start with learning to control the orgasm. Whore start eating sluts cunt. I want you licking, sucking and tongue fucking that pussy good. Slut lay on your back and spread those legs, whore get to it. Slut lays on her back her legs spread wide. I get between her legs and start licking at her pussy
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
Lapping from the bottom to top. My tongue flicking at the clit. Taking the clit in my mouth and sucking on it. I hear slut start to moan. My tongue finding its way inside her pussy. Pushing in deeper and deeper. I can feel her wetness dripping out of her
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
I start to lap it up. My mind concentrating on just her pussy. Getting aroused by it, forgetting everything else. Tongue fucking her harder, faster, deeper. She moans more, spreading her legs even wider
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
I feel her body tense up. Then shake a bit. I know and can taste that she just cam. Hoping He doesn’t realize it, but He does. He grabs me off her. looks down on her and asks if she just cam
She just looks up at Him unable to answer. He asks her again and tells her she had better speak up and tell the truth. Yes Master she says. I am sorry but I just couldn’t help it. Its like my pussy had a mind of its own. He looks angry now


Well being its not your pussy its mine, I guess it’s the pussy that needs to be punished. He grabs for His belt. Open those legs wide and they had better stay open. She does as she is told. He raises the belt up and comes down hard on her open wet cunt. She lets out a scream. Again He comes down hard on her cunt. She screams out even louder. Well we don’t want everyone hearing you scream thinking that something is wrong so we will have to shut you up. Whore sit on her face while she is being whipped
Your cunt will work as a gag stifling her screams. I get up and straddle her face. My cunt setting on her mouth. He again comes down on her pussy with the belt. I can feel the viberations from her cries on my pussy
Getting me excited. I started grinding my pussy on her pussy as He continues to whip her. after a few minutes of this He stops. Tells me to get off and get back to sucking her pussy. I rise off her face taking my place back between her legs. I can see her pussy is red and raw from the belt. I go back to licking and sucking her pussy
My tongue working all over it but trying not to do it the way I did before. Not wanting her to cum and get punished again. After a while He asks her if she wants to cum, she said she does very badly. He tells her she must not till He gives permission and that He will not be giving permission for a while. He tells me to stop and switch positions. We switch positions with slut between my legs. Feeling her tongue on my pussy I instantly get very aroused. Her tongue teasing at my cunt. Forcing its way deep in my cunt
She starts to tongue fuck me faster and faster. Her tongue going in deeper with each thrust. Thankfully me being older and more experienced I am am able to control it more and do very well in not cumming. After a few minutes He says we can stop. He tells us to get washed up and get His dinner started. We get washed up in silence not really knowing what to say to each other, knowing we are stuck in this situation, realizing we just have to make the best of it. After getting washed up we move to the kitchen to get Him dinner. I am doing the steak and daughter is doing potatoes and making a salad. He did say we can eat, just not with Him so we make enough for all of us. When dinner is ready He sits down and tells us to each kneel on either side of Him till He is done then He will give us time to eat and clean. We kneel quietly at His side as He eats His dinner
When He is done He tells us we a half hour to eat and get the kitchen cleaned up. We look at each knowing we will have to eat and move fast to be done in half hour. Yes Master we respond. We start eating quickly knowing a half hour isnt really enough time to sit and really enjoy the meal. We rush through it and get the kitchen cleaned. Then go back to the living room and kneel in front Him waiting. Well you both did well today. But the real test is can you keep it up. Can you handle having your every move decided for you
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
Not all can. Not all are cut out for it. I will make sure you are. Its not really that difficult just follow My rules, think about always pleasing Me and we will get along fine. I might from time to time loan both or one of you out to friends. When that happens you will serve them as you do Me. Or they will get to punish you


And they might not be as nice as Me. For now, until I feel you are ready to be out on your own, neither will be working. You can arrange taking a leave of absence from your jobs. When I feel you are ready to go out and out you may go back to your jobs or else find other ones. If this is a problem speak now. I will not change it of course but I will listen. I will allow you to express concerns but things will not change. We both decide not to speak, it will do no good anyway


We have no choices, no rights. We must go by His rules. How we got ourselves into this is beyond us. What we will do, we have no idea at the moment other then just get through it and hope He doesn’t want to keep it this way for long. But in the back of my head I am thinking that I may like it this way. I remind myself to talk to mom about it first chance we get. Its like im fighting with myself
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
I know I shouldn’t like it this way but I think deep down I do. When I got whipped for cumming I thought I would be truly pissed for getting whipped. But I actually wasn’t, I felt I deserved it. I more or less appricated being punished. That was the last thing I thought I should feel. I want to talk to mom to see if she felt the same, to see if there is something wrong with me for actually liking this. Being that neither of you have anything to say at the moment, I want both of you to please my cock, then you will have a half hour free time to do as you wish, then its time for bed. Now get to please my cock. We both move in. our tongues dart out licking at His head, grazing each other


We take turns taking His cock down our throats. While one is sucking His cock the other is licking and sucking at His balls. We both are indeed enjoying pleasing His cock. Enjoying feeling the others tongue. After a bit He shoots His hot cum in both our mouths. We are allowed to swallow this time, we both let out a moan feeling His cum sliding down our throats
He sighs with a smile. You both did very well pleasing my cock. Thank You Master we say. I think you both are going to work out very well. I am going to get some work done in the other room now. You have half hour then you come and kennel on the floor next to my bed
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Yes Master thank You we say as He leaves and goes to the other room. When we are alone we take a few minutes to gather ourselves. Then we start talking, in hushed tones of course. Mom I know your gonna think I have lost my mind. I kinda think I am going to like this. I know I shouldn’t, but I think its exciting to be so controlled like this. my mom smiles at me. I know she says, I feel the same way


Really? Mom do you feel that same? Oh yes I do. I don’t know where its coming from, but I feel more at ease with things this way. Oh mom I am so glad you feel the same, I was starting to think there was something wrong with me. Oh no sweety there isnt. A lot feel the same, its just not always out in the open. That made me feel more at ease with the whole thing. Mom I am really going to try to be pleasing to Him


I am going to do my best to do everything He says and to do as perfect as I can. Mom smiles again and says she was thinking the same. But we must promise never to get mad at each other. If He should happen to have one of us punish the other or do something that may hurt at the moment. Oh no mom I would never get upset about that. if He has one of us do something to the other it will be for our good. We will both try our best to be as pleasing as we can to Him and never get upset if one of us has to hurt or assist in hurting the other. We will promise that right now
Yes mom says, from now on its all about Him. We both agree whole heartedly. We go on talking for the full half hour of free time we had. Then go to the bedroom, seeing He is already in bed we lay down on the floor next to His side of the bed. We both drift into a very peaceful nights sleep. Knowing, at least for now, we have no worries about anything. That everything will be taken care of, the only thing we have to do is be as pleasing to Him as we can. He wakes us in the morning
Once our eyes are open and we kneeling next to the bed, He starts talking. From now on you both will get up before Me. By the time I wake up I want My morning coffee waiting for Me. Breakfast almost done and My shower running. Before I even grab for My coffee, I want both kneeling before Me with mouths open. Each morning I will use both mouths for My morning piss. Then both will give Me a morning blow job. After which I will go and have breakfast while both are kneeling quietly waiting for Me to finish. Then you will go about your chores unless I tell you to do otherwise. Are there any questions
No Master we respond. Good today you will learn to take My piss. Through the day you will each lap at some to get use to it. This way in the morning we can get started on the routine. Now both get to My morning blowjob then get My breakfast. We both lean in, each taking turns sucking and licking at His cock. Each working hard to please Him


We know He is being very please from His moans. This makes us work even harder to give Him an excellent blowjob. HERE We continue to take turns deep throating His cock, licking and sucking on His balls. Our tongues touching more for His pleasure then ours now. We both trying so hard to please. After a few minutes we share in His cum. Each taking some and swallowing it with a pleasurable moan. After we done we go to the kitchen and get His breakfast started. When He comes in He tells this one to get Him a large bowl


I do so and bring it Him, not knowing why He would want a large bowl. He undoes His pants and starts peeing in the bowl. Setting it down on the floor next to table He sits down for breakfast. As I have My breakfast and you are kneeling you are both to lap at the piss to get use to it. By the time I am done eating there better not be a drop left. You can take turns lapping at it. Yes Master we respond. After serving Him we kneel down in front of the bowl. We look at each other and silently, as there is no talking while He is eating unless He says so, I agree to go first. I lean down, my tongue darts out just as my mouth gets in the bowl
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
I lap at it quickly knowing it will be hard to get to use to the taste. I gag a bit and lift my head from the bowl. Daughter goes next, she very slowly lowers her head down to the bowl, taking a quick lick. She too gags at the first lap. Knowing we only have till He is done eating, after the first few laps we do our best to go faster. Not wanting to displease Him, we get use to the taste as quickly as possible. By the time He is done the bowl is empty
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
We are very proud of ourselves that we did it. Deep down though we are both feeling that we shouldn’t be proud of this, getting use to the taste of someones piss should be absolutely disgusting, but its not. We have accomplished something that we never thought we would. When He is done and looks at the bowl He smiles. Very good, both of you. I thought it would take longer to get this part done but you have please Me greatly. I am proud of you both. We cant help but smile wide to His words. He is proud of us. We are both beaming as He leaves the kitchen for us to eat and get it cleaned. As we eat and clean we talk about what happened
We are both strangely excited about it. Mom what is wrong with us? Nothing is wrong with us I say, like it or not, and I am not sure when, how or why it happened, but we are slaves. We both smile at that and finish up in the kitchen. We go back to the other room where He is and kneel, waiting for what He wants us to do next. I have some work to do in the other room, although neither of you have to work right now, I do and My boss is letting Me work from Home. So I will be on the computer for a while doing that
you are both to clean this please from top to bottom. We go about cleaning, making sure we scrub everything. We are happy as we go about cleaning. A happy that neither of us has felt before. Knowing that is because we have no control over anything. That takes a lot off us. Having someone make our decisions, tell us what to do, when to do it and how to do it, is like a hugh weight off our shoulders. After a little while He calls for the whore


I go in the room where He is and kneel next to Him. He turns in the chair and takes His cock out. Open your mouth I have to pee. I open my mouth and position it right to His cock. A steady stream of hot piss flows in my mouth. Being this is the first time for doing this, its very hard to not gag. But I swallow it without incident


Go back to your cleaning He says. I do so, again very proud of myself. Just as we are finished with the cleaning He comes out. He sits on the couch takes His cock out and doesn’t say a word, there is no need for Him to say anything. We both go to Him kneeling before Him we start pleasing His cock. Both mouths and tongues working extremely hard to please. As I suck on the head of His cock, lil slut licks at the shaft and His balls
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Then switch, our tongue grazing each others. We take turns having His cock down our throats gagging us. The more we give Him a blow job the more into we get. Like we want each blowjob to be better then the last. We both feel we are succeeding in this. with each blowjob we learn to do it better and better


Taking pride in the fact that we can give one helleva blowjob. He cums, as always in our mouths. Allowing us to swallow His cum. We do so gratefully. Gratefully for not only having His cum but grateful to Him for showing us that this was the way we were meant to live. When He done cumming and after we clean His cock. He talks about what will happen the rest of the day. I am having some friends over today. They will be here through the night


You both will serve them in however they want you to. If they want a blowjob in front of everyone you will do it, if they want privacy in the other room to fuck you, you will do it. There will both men and women here. You will serve them the way you have been Me. Yes Master we respond. Now go take showers, don’t bother dressing. Yes Master we say as we get up and go to shower. We are both to nervous to talk. Although we have fucked strangers before, we never been in a group setting where sex was expected. After showering we go back to the other room
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He tells us that we both will have to answer the door, before opening it we are to kneel and say we are the whores of the house and are to please you at your convenience. And let them in. then kneel in the middle of room and wait for someone to use you. After a few minutes the doorbell rings. We both go to the door, kneel down and open it. Kneeling there naked seeing two guys standing there. We say together, we are the whores of the house here to please you at your convenience. We move aside so they can enter. We close the door behind them and move to the middle of the room. This goes for a while, before long the house is packed with people


At first it seems like no one wants to be the first to get use of us. After having a few drinks a women comes up to us. Looking down at both of us. She is a young women, maybe early twenties. She looks the me, I want the older one, having an older women obeying me is a turn on. She tells me to follow her to the other room by crawling behind her. when we get to the other room she closes the door. Walks to the middle of the bedroom and points to her feet
Knowing what this means, I crawl to her and kneel at her feet. She smiles down at me. How does it feel to kneel at the feet of a younger women. I have always wanted to humiliate an older women. She takes a few steps back and sits on the bed. Crawl to me whore. I do as she says, crawling on hands and knees. She spreads her legs, exposing her cunt. Start licking my pussy whore. I lean in, my tongue darting out taking a lick at her cunt lips
Pushing its way between them, tongue starts flicking at her clit. She pushes my face more into her cunt. Tongue fuck my pussy whore. My tongue finds her cunt hole, pushing in as far as it will cum in ass college go. She starts to moan, that’s it you slut tongue fuck it. Oh yes. I start tongue fucking her harder and faster, my tongue sliding in and out of her wet cunt


She starts moving her hips fucking my face. Pushing her cunt deeper and deeper. My tongue sliding in faster and faster. She moans out louder. Oh yes that’s it, fuck it with your tongue your nasty whore


Pushing my tongue in deeper and deeper even now and again sucking her clit before sliding the tongue back in her hole. 2-13 Oh god yes she cries out, yes. And as if a facet was turn on, her juices run in my mouth, dribbling down my chin. After licking her pussy clean she straightens herself up and says you did that very well. I just might have use for you later on too. this makes me smile as we make our back out to the living room. when we get to the living room, lil slut is on her knees with a cock in her mouth and a cock in each. Seeing her like that gets me excited all over again. Seeing the cock being rammed down her throat


Her hands working feverishly up and down the shafts of the other two cocks. Her gags ringing out through the room. The guys hands wrap tightly in her hair, forcing her mouth down further on His cock. His hips bucking hard into her face. Watching His cock sliding in and out her mouth, hearing her gags, my pussy becomes instantly wet from this. A guy walks up to me and sticks His cock in my mouth, I take it willingly. Feeling the hard cock sliding down my throat. A women comes next to me, hikes her skirt up and spreads her legs, I can smell her sweet juices, my hand moves between her legs
Feeling how wet she is. Fingers start playing along her pussy lips. Pushing past them I start playing with her clit. Rubbing it between fingers, tugging at it a bit. The cock being forced down my throat making me gag, lil slut still gagging right next me. Can feel the juices dripping out of my own cunt
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
My fingers pushing inside the cunt of the girl. I start finger fucking her hard while sucking hard on the cock. She starts pushing down on my hand. I add another finger, then another. Her juices dripping down to my wrist. The guy takes His cock from my mouth, grabs my hair and turns me around
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He rams His cock in my ass so hard I cry out from it. The women now before me, her legs spread wide, she forces my face to her cunt. My tongue lapping her at juices. Forcing the tongue inside her cunt, I begin to tongue fuck her. pushing the tongue in as far as it would go. The guy fucking me so hard from behind, forcing my face more in her pussy. Feeling her juices drip down my chin. I can feel her body start to tense, knowing she is getting ready to cum, I take her clit and start sucking hard on it like it was a cock
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
Before long the facet opens and her cum shoots in my mouth. I lap up every drop. Licking her clean after. The guy starts fucking my ass harder. Thrusting more then I can feeling my ass being filled with His hot cum. When His cock leave my ass another guy comes over, grabs my hair and drags me so I am now behind lil slut. She is still getting her face fucked
CUM IN ASS COLLEGE

cum in ass college

ENTER TO CUM IN ASS COLLEGE
Now on her hands and knees as a cock is being pounded down her throat. The guy then gets behind me, spreading my ass cheeks so far apart that alone has me cry out. He rams His cock in my ass with such force. Taking my head and forcing it forward, my face now so close to lil sluts ass. Lick her whore the guys says as He starts to fuck my ass even harder. He pushed my head forward again, I begin licking lil sluts ass. As soon as my tongue is on her ass, she moans and pushes back. A women walks up to us, taking lil sluts ass cheeks and spreading them and says get that tongue in her ass whore. Pushing my tongue hard, forcing it in her ass. The women grabs my gym teens sex head and pushing my face so far in lil sluts ass I cant breathe
She holds it there for what seems like hours. Then lets go, opening lil sluts ass cheeks once again. Telling me to get my tongue in there and fuck her ass with it. Lil slut is so wet the tongue slides in and out of her ass with ease. As the guy pounds my ass harder and harder. The women every few minutes holding my face in lil sluts ass to where I cant breathe, pushing my head forcing the tongue further in lil sluts ass. Lil slut is dragged a bit forward so a guy can start pounding her ass. He fucks her so hard He has her screaming until another cock is forced in her mouth. Her moans still being heard. The women who was holding my face in lil sluts ass now has my mouth on her cunt
Telling me to tongue her pussy. She starts fucking my face with her cunt, rubbing her juices all over my face. My ass once again being filled with cum. Two guys then walk up behind me. Thinking they are just going to take turns in my ass I go about licking and sucking at the next cunt that was in front of me. I feel one cock slammed in my ass, I cry out into the cunt that I am eating. The women holds my head down on her pussy, just as she does that I feel another cock trying to push its way in my ass. I desperately try to scream out, but my screams are muffled by the pussy. As the second cock is trying to squeeze in my ass, the pain so unbearable I feel like I am being torn in
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-28 - HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

Heels masturbating cute. THE WEDDING AND TRIP TO JAMAICA The next few days leading up to the wedding were busy and brought the four us even closer if that were possible. We would tend to the wedding preparations during the day and enjoy each other's company in the evening and at night. Following dinner, a cool swim and a Jacuzzi we adjourned to my bedroom for group sex. The day of the wedding finally arrived and the weather cooperated. The ceremony was simple conducted in our back yard and the reception was held pool side. Only close friends and business associates were invited. Everyone enjoyed themselves and was well behaved
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I got a kick out of Joannie wearing white she even had the audacity to wear a white veil. I teased her about the veil and she said it was only to hide any traces of cum on her face. We both got a laugh out of that. The next day we were off to the airport and as far as my friends and associates knew I was just taking a vacation. No one knew that Biff and I would be joining the newlyweds on their honeymoon. We were seated in first class across from one another and the flight attendant picked up on the fact that we were together. I could tell she was confused
She knew that Jerry and Joannie were just married but she couldn't figure out Biff and I. That is until Joannie told her that we were joining them on their honeymoon and told her the name of the resort where we were staying. The attendant, a pretty oriental girl, then asked, "So as I understand it you two are on your honeymoon and your best man and mother are joining you? Do you know that the resort you are staying at is couples only?" Jerry replied, "Oh yes, we are all staying in the same room." The flight attendant, whose name we came to know as Kim, blushed a little and gasped, "The same room!" The Joannie interjected, "Yeah, it's cool though since we are fucking each other." Kim had a look of disbelief on her face and she excused herself for a moment. The word must have got around pretty quick because the other flight attendants looked at us curiously when they passed our seats. Biff laughed and said to Joannie, "I think you shook them up at least you definitely got Kim's attention." Kim served us drinks and our meal but kept the conversation at a strictly business level. Joannie and Jerry were involved in conversation so I turned my attention to Biff. "So Biff I know your real name is Robert, how did you get the nickname Biff?" I inquired. "Well Marla when I was in college I was a butt fucker. BF being short for butt fucker can sound like Biff, so my friends started calling me Biff and it stuck with me." He told me. I was past the point of being shocked by these three anymore so I continued the conversation


"Just how many girls did you butt fuck in college?" "I butt fucked about ten girls and three guys," he replied. "But the guys had to be a little effeminate kind of like Jerry with smooth hairless bodies." He continued. "Did everyone like it," I asked curiously. "Not really a few girls did but most found it a little unpleasant. They only agreed to let me butt fuck them if I promised to fuck their pussy. One girl just wanted to see if she could take my size in her ass." He explained. "The guys like it probably because it hits their prostate. But I don't know how it affects the girls. Take Joannie for example she loves it in the ass," he went on. I couldn't resist and I asked him, "When did you fuck your first ass?" He thought about it for a second and then said to me, "Okay I'll tell you but it has to be between you and me, no one else knows, okay?" I nodded in anticipation of a juicy story. "Marla first you have to understand that I am hooked on ass fucking
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
I realized that more than anything, I wanted to watch my own dick fucking a smooth tight ass. I love to feel my pubes slam against the impaled buttocks of my bent over partner flattening the fleshy globes as I thrust into the depth of her or his ass. I love to watch my cock slide through my partner's well stretched anus to disappear into the bowels only to re-appear for a renewed thrust. It is a huge turn-on to ram and slam my cock into a bare and defenseless ass so that my impaled partner male or female is dominated. If my partner is male then he is feminized
To shove my cock in a vulnerable asshole is about power, domination and control more than sex." Biff explained his rationale. BIFF'S STORY Biff began. My first sexual experience was after 9th grade in junior high school when I was 15 years old. The most remarkable thing about my experience is that it was with another guy. It happened one night after I went to a movie in town. We lived in a prominent community and on Saturday summer nights I would often ride my bicycle into town and go to the only movie theatre there


I was still na've about sex and I had not even begun to jerk-off yet. I had my share of erections pushing out my pants when the cute girls were around but no experience to date. If there was nothing going on I would ride my bike about 2 miles and park it about 4 blocks from the theatre. I always hide it on the church grounds and chain locked it to a tree in the wooded section. No one was ever around the church on a Saturday night so I always felt it was safe in this secluded section. I was a fit 15 year old at 6'0, 175 lbs and a very fit athlete. This particular evening the movie was with Marilyn Monroe singing Diamonds are a Girl's Best Friend. She looked very hot and kept me stiff all night. As the movie started this guy sat in the seat next to me and he was very vocal about how hot she was
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
He had me cracking up and seemed like a nice person. Between movies, the double feature days, he introduced himself. His name was Barry and he was home from school in England. He was a freshman in Oxford University. The second feature was boring and I decided to leave, Barry surprised me by leaving at the same time. He walked with me and asked me lots of questions about school, where I lived, etc. Then he asked me about girls, dating and my sexual experiences. When I told him that I didn't have any he asked me about jerking off and I started to get embarrassed


He told me that in England they were jerking off and playing with each other all the time. We reached the church where I parked my bike and as we stood in the secluded area, Barry told me about his sexual encounters with the other boys in school. He explained how they played with each other's cock, how they went down on each other and how some buggered one another. I was getting hard and it was obvious. Barry began to rub my crotch as he kept telling me stories. I went to push his hand away but he told me to relax that he wasn't going to hurt me. I wasn't afraid because even given the 4 years difference in age I was bigger and stronger than Barry
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
My erection was in full mast behind my pants zipper and Barry kept rubbing it. All of a sudden I realized that he had lowered my pants zipper and was rubbing my cock through my jockey underwear. I felt this tremendous pressure in my cock and I didn't know what was happening. Barry unbuckled the belt to my trousers and opened them up. He then reached inside my briefs and handled my cock. As Barry stroked my cock he kept asking how it felt. Then he told me how lucky I was to have such an impressive cock. I didn't know until that time that my cock was bigger than average at 9" long and 5" around. Barry spit on his hands and continued to jerk me off


My trousers and briefs were down to my knees and Barry fondled my balls as he stroked my dick. Then he really surprised me by kneeling down in front of me with his face right in front of my cock and he kissed my thighs and licked my balls. I trembled slightly and he sensed that I may come soon. Barry sucked my cock into his mouth taking me deeper and deeper until my pubic hair was brushing his face. He had a way of opening his throat to accommodate my size and he did things with his mouth and throat that brought me over the edge. I came in Barry's mouth not even aware that's what happened. He kept swallowing and sucking my cock until I couldn't take it anymore and I was trembling and felt chills running through me. I asked him what happened to me and he told me that I came in his mouth and shot a quart of cum down his throat
Then he realized that I was a virgin. Barry went back to sucking my cock and got me to cum in his mouth a second time. He stayed on his knees swallowing and sucking and within minutes I was hard again. Barry stood up and lowered his trousers and underwear. I had no intention of reciprocating but that was not what was on his mind. Barry reached in his pocket and took out a tube of something; he then reached between his legs and rubbed the substance all over and in his asshole. He smiled at me, got on all fours and told me that he had to have my cock in his ass. Barry had me kneel behind him as he reached between his legs and grabbed my cock. He lined my dick up with his asshole and told me to press forward. I felt his asshole give way and stretch to accommodate my cock
He told me to fuck him slow at first until he adjusted to my size. I looked down and was amazed to see my cock slide in and out of his asshole with all 9" disappearing and then appearing. I was getting into this ass fucking and Barry's ass was gripping me tightly. Barry lowered his head to the ground and arched his ass as I started to pick up the pace and began to pound his ass. I could feel another orgasm building and when I came I felt cum travel from my balls through my cock into his ass. I leaned over Barry to rest as I recovered
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Barry had cum just from my fucking him and his jizm was on the ground in front of him. That's when I noticed his cock, which paled compared to mine; he was about 5" long and probably 3" around. Barry and I cleaned up the best we could and got dressed. He and I agreed to meet at the movie theatre the next week. I had two ball draining orgasms and I felt as sated as ever. Barry asked me not to jerk off during the week so that my balls would be full when we got together again. "Do you want to hear about what happened next with my friend Fred?" Biff asked me. I told him to go on with his story as he really had my attention now
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Biff continued with his story. Later that week I was over at my friend Fred's house and we were sitting by the pool talking. Fred is also 15 years old and his house was really cool. The yard was totally landscaped with complete privacy around the pool. Fred and I would swim and hangout at his place, since his parents were never home during the day. Fred and I were talking about girls, who was hot and who we might try to date as sophomores. The problem was that the seniors and juniors were always hitting on the underclass girls and the girls thought that was cool because the older guys had their licenses and could drive. So next year would be tough for us unless we wanted to hit on the less attractive girls like Meg. Meg was in our class, she had a great body but just wasn't a pretty girl
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
She had the reputation of putting out so she could get dates. I didn't find her unattractive, she just wasn't as pretty as the chicks everybody jerked off thinking about. I told Fred that I had my first blow job and I had fucked my first ass. Fred jumped to the conclusion that it was Meg. Then I told him about Barry. Fred couldn't believe it and told me I was queer. I told him I wasn't queer if I didn't touch his cock
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Fred wanted to know how I could fuck a guy in the ass. I explained that Barry's body was hairless and smooth and that it didn't seem like a fucked a guy. He was more like a girl when he was on all fours with his bubble butt in the air. I told Fred that I was meeting Barry again next week. Fred begged me to let him come with me. So that Saturday Fred and I went to the movies and met up with Fred. I told Barry that I happen to run into Fred at the theater. We all left after the first feature and walked up to the church grounds


As we walked I told Fred that Barry was telling me about school in England and how the guys took care of each other. When we reached the area Fred was extremely horny from all the talk. Barry didn't waste anytime he walked over to me and unfastened my trousers and pushed them along with my briefs to my knees. My erect cock popped free and stood tall as Barry stroked it. Then he did the same to Fred and started stroking both our cocks. Fred was more like Barry, about 5"long and 3" around
Barry's own cock was hard as he stroked the two of us. Fred kept staring at my cock and Barry's. Barry noticed Fred staring at my cock and took Fred's hand and placed it around his cock and told Fred to do what he was doing to him. I couldn't believe that Fred was getting into this. Barry sensed that Fred was close to cumming so he dropped to his knees and began to suck Fred's cock. Within minutes Fred was spurting his seed into Barry's mouth and Barry sucked him dry until Fred had to grab Barry's shoulders for support. Barry told him it was his turn as he gently pushed Fred to his knees. Barry then fed Fred his cock and coached him in the technique of cock sucking. I couldn't believe my eyes, Fred was sucking Barry's dick and he was getting into it. Barry told Fred he was a natural as he fired his cum into Fred's mouth and Fred' eyes got wide with surprise


Fred swallowed some by mistake and let the rest run out of his mouth Some of Barry's cum was on Fred's face and Barry scooped it up with his finger and fed it to Fred and Fred licked his fingers clean. I had a raging hard-on and I needed some attention. Fred was hard again so Barry let Fred fuck him in the ass while he sucked me off. I came quickly as did Fred because of the two-way action. Barry then had me fuck him in the ass standing up and told Fred to blow him again. Barry came quickly filling Fred's mouth with cum for a second time and then Fred shoved his cock back into Barry's mouth as I continued to fuck him in the ass. Fred came for a third time as I filled Barry's ass with my jizm. Barry asked if we could ever meet during the week and Fred offered to have us get together at his pool. For the next several days the three of us met at Fred's house for swimming, sunning and sex. Barry arrived at Fred's home and Fred and I were already by the pool. Barry asked if it was okay to sun in the nude and Fred told him it was okay since the yard was totally private
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
We all shed our bathing suits and kicked back in the sun. Barry offered to apply suntan lotion on Fred, so Fred lay face down on the lounge as Barry covered his back and legs with the lotion. Barry then began to massage the lotion into Fred's ass and fingered his asshole. Fred started to protest but Barry calmed him and continued to finger fuck Fred in the ass. Fred started to moan a little and then gasped when Barry added a second finger to his asshole. Barry told Fred he was ready for the real thing and he lifted Fred by the hips until Fred's ass was level with Barry's cock. Barry eased his erect dick into Fred's ass and Fred yelped in pain. Barry told Fred to relax as he reached around and fondled Fred's cock and balls. Fred relaxed as Barry stroked his hard-on
Barry eased the entire 5" into Fred's ass and he felt Fred tense up. I was rock hard watching this scene when Barry motioned me over to them and told me to fuck Fred's face. I walked around to the front of Fred and lifted up his chin to my cock. Fred looked confused but he accepted my cock into his mouth. He could only take about 4" of my 9" but it did serve as a distraction and soon Barry was sliding in and out of Fred's ass with ease. Fred was moaning around my cock and I could feel myself on the verge of a powerful orgasm. I fired a barrage of cum into Fred's mouth, so much so that he gagged a little and pulled his mouth off my cock


The second, third and fourth spurts hit him in the face, his chest and the back of his neck. Barry emptied his balls in Fred's ass and the two of them collapsed on the lounge chair with Barry still grinding his cock into Fred. We all hit the pool to cool down a little bit after our intense orgasms. Afterwards we lay in the sun sipping drinks and getting horny again. Barry went over to Fred and got on top of him in a 69 position. Barry engulfed Fred's cock as he lowered his own cock toward Fred's mouth. Barry then told me to get behind him and fuck his ass while he and Fred sucked each other off. I fucked Barry slowly relishing his smooth hairless ass. He had an ass girls would kill for
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
This time my orgasm seemed to start in my toes and work its way up my body. I shot an ample load of cum into Barry's ass and as my cock softened it slip from Barry's asshole with an audible pop. A substantial amount of cum seeped out of Barry's ass ran down his crack, over his balls and onto Fred's face. Fred was so engrossed with sucking cock that he didn't notice that I had shot my load until he felt it running down on his face. Just then Barry unloaded in Fred's mouth, which in turn set Fred off and he came in Barry's mouth. We all rested again until the next bout of sex. This time Fred lay on his side with Barry also on his side fucking Fred. I lay on my side behind Barry and fucked him as he fucked Fred while Barry reached around and jerked Fred off
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
Once again we all fired an ample amount of cum into or onto Fred and Barry. That was it for our first day and we agreed to meet again later in the week. The next time we got together I learned that Fred and Barry were sucking and fucking every day. Fred's ass hole had really loosened up from Barry fucking it 2-3 times a day. Barry wanted to see me fuck Fred in the ass but of course Fred was apprehensive. Barry fucked Fred first to loosen him up and then had Fred get down on all fours with his ass perched in the air. Fred also had a great looking ass much like Barry it was smooth and hairless and perfectly shaped. Barry added more lotion to Fred's ass and spread an ample amount on my dick. Barry then added his own saliva to my cock making it very slick
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Barry held my cock in his hand and lined it up with Fred's ass. Barry eased my cock into Fred's asshole a little at a time, keeping his hand on it to control how much went into Fred's ass. Fred gasped audibly and asked me to go slow and easy. Barry told him to relax and take deep breaths as he continued to feed Fred my cock. Once my dickhead had cleared Fred's sphincter he started to adjust to the width of my weapon. What he didn't realize was that only about 2" of my 9" were in his ass. Barry was a master at breaking Fred in and introducing my cock into him. Soon there were 4" then 5" and so on until Barry removed his hand and I plunged all 9" into Fred
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
All of a sudden I felt dominating and I pounded Fred's ass as Barry urged me on. I yelled as I could fill cum building in my balls. I fired barrage after barrage of my seed into Fred's asshole. The cum started to leak from his ass before I stopped fucking him and when I slid my cock out of his ass it was like removing a plug and releasing a flood. Barry was on my cock immediately as he sucked me dry getting every last drop of jizm out of my cock. Barry then rolled Fred on his side and the two of them assumed the 69 position and sucked each other to a mind blowing orgasm. The next several days at the pool would usually go like this. I would fuck Barry in the ass while he sucked Fred's cock


I would fuck Fred in the ass while he sucked Barry's cock. Sometimes Barry would fuck Fred as I fucked Barry or I fucked Fred as he fucked Barry. At times they would both suck me off with my cock in one mouth and my balls in the other. Both Fred and Barry would take turns swallowing cum. As much as I enjoyed getting my rocks off all the time, I still missed girls. After a week I left Barry and Fred to enjoy each other and I started hanging out at the community pool
A lot of the girls were there and they looked great in their swim wear. Most of them were acting stuck up and trying to get the attention of the older guys. Meg was there a lot but she was mostly ignored because of the other girl's presence. I decided to try and hook up with her. "Do you want to hear more Marla?" Biff asked me snapping me out of my trance. "Do you want to hear about the high school girls; Meg, Nancy, Ingrid, and Susan and how I took their anal cherry?" he continued. "No I think you better save that story for another time," I replied in a weak tone. "Did that story get you hot?" he teased. "Just a bit," I gasped. "Let's see," he said as he slid his hand under my miniskirt and covered my vulva. "My, my, aren't we a little wet," he noted. Biff then slipped a finger under the elastic of my panties and located my clit. He rubbed my clit until I orgasmed in the seat


I had to cover my mouth to deafen my groans. He smiled at me as he removed his hand and licked his finger. I shuddered with his public display. The cabin smelled of sex and I knew that our flight attendant would be able to detect it. I looked over toward the aisle and saw that Kim was standing there watching us and she had a stern look on her face. Biff followed my eyes and saw Kim as well and then he made a spectacle of licking his fingers clean. Then Kim's eyes got wide and she shuddered slightly. It was then I realized that Joannie had slip her hand under Kim's skirt and ran it up her inner thighs toward her pussy
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
A flustered Kim abruptly made her way back to the galley. Biff laughed at Kim's embarrassment and then leaned over and whispered in my ear, "You have such a cute puffer pussy and the neatest squirter." Biff did finish his story and told me how he dated the four other girls in high school. He told me how he had fucked them all in the ass taking their anal virginity. ARRIVING AT THE RESORT The rest of the flight was routine except for when we were getting off the plane. Kim the flight attendant told us to enjoy ourselves on the island. "We will," replied Joannie and then she grabbed Kim's ass, "Too bad you can't join us." "Joannie you are going to give that poor girl a heart attack," I chuckled. "I doubt it, she already gave me her phone number so that I can call her when we get back home," Joannie laughed. We left the plane, picked up our luggage, went through customs and picked up the resort van. The drive from Montego Bay to the resort in Negril was revealing as much of Jamaica was clearly third world. It was obvious that the corporations running the resorts were not putting any money back into the island. We arrived at the resort and we were checked in with all of our documents and valuables placed in a safe deposit box. We were then shown to our room by one of the bell staff
He smiled as he left the room probably guessing at our sleeping arrangements. We unpacked our bags and kicked back for a few minutes. "Let's take a walk around and get familiar with the place," suggested Biff. Then Joannie said, "We should go commando in case we hit the nude beach." She spotted my confused look and then added, "That means no underwear, no panties and no bra." We all through on shorts, shirts and clogs and took off to check out the resort grounds. The resort was impressive it had two beaches one being clothing optional. There were many amenities, tennis, scuba, snorkeling, workout and spa facilities, and so on. Anything you wanted was available at the resort


There was always at least one bar open over the 24 hour period. Planned activities; toga party, reggae party and others were posted for the week. We wandered over to the nude beach and nude Jacuzzi. I was not prepared to see totally nude people at the beach, topless yes but naked no. It took awhile but I did get used to the total nudity. Of course Joannie couldn't wait to get her clothes off. She found a place for us to sit and slipped off her shorts and shirt. Jerry and Biff followed suit and then they all looked at me waiting for me to disrobe. I took off my shorts and shirt and joined them


Biff went up to the outside bar to get drinks for us. He got a few looks and smiles from both men and women checking out the meat hanging between his legs. We had a couple of drinks and I got comfortable with my nudity. Joannie suggested that we check out the nude Jacuzzi so we walked over there without putting our clothes on. The Jacuzzi was huge it was more like a swimming pool. There were a few people in it but nothing going on. We donned our clothes and returned to our room to shower and get dressed for dinner. The dinner was a wonderful buffet and the food was fresh and delicious


After dinner we went to one of the lounges for a nightcap. It was a pass the mike bar with a very good piano player. Many of the people there could sing very well and it was an enjoyable evening. When we eventually returned to our room we undressed and got in our beds. Biff and I got in one bed with Joannie and my son in the other. Biff fucked me hard and quick bringing me to a number of orgasms before he flooded my pussy with cum. Jerry fucked Joannie and then she jumped in our bed. She maneuvered us into a 69 position so that we could suck cum out of each other's pussy. As we ate each other Biff slipped his cock into my ass and Jerry put his in Joannie's ass
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
They both fucked us until they came in our rectums. I told them that I had enough so the three of them went back to Joannie's bed and double fucked her. Biff fucked her pussy as Jerry fucked her ass again. Both Jerry and Biff even though they had the remarkable recuperative powers of youth still had their limits. Joannie on the other hand was insatiable. After they filled Joannie's holes with more cum, Biff came back to my bed and we both fell asleep DAY ONE AT THE RESORT I learned what it was like to be fucked with a piss hard-on the next morning. Biff was rock hard and he slid his big dick into my pussy
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
He pounded my cunt until I couldn't take anymore and I pleaded with him to stop after I had numerous orgasms. Biff rolled off of me and went to the bathroom to pee. When he came back he had me suck his cock until he came in my mouth. He fired a huge amount of cum in my mouth and I had a difficult time swallowing it as fast as it hit the back of my throat. I did manage to swallow most of it and then I scoped up the rest with my fingers and sucked them dry. Jerry and Joannie were already in the shower where they fucked as well as bathed. Biff and I showered and dressed
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
Then the four of us went to breakfast. It was another buffet with delicious fresh food. After breakfast we returned to the room and planned our first day at the resort. We decided to hang out at the nude beach and relax for the first day. All four of us grabbed some beach chairs, dropped our shirts and shorts and kicked back in the sun. The Jamaica sun is very hot so we applied plenty of sunscreen to our bodies. Shortly other people started to arrive at the nude beach and we took in all the nude forms and figures. Four girls sat close to us and they were very friendly. We learned that they were two lesbian couples and that they were rooming together as we were


Another married couple sat near us as well and as the conversations progressed Joannie and I found ourselves talking with the lesbians while Biff and Jerry talked with the couple. Both parties were amazed at our situation that the bride, groom, best man and groom's mother were rooming together and fucking each other. One of the lesbian girls, a cute little redhead named Rita, decided to go for a swim. Joannie offered to join her and they took off for the surf. I stayed and talked with the other three girls; a brunette named Naomi, a natural blond named Erin and a dark haired beauty called Jean. I looked at toward the ocean and saw that Rita and Joannie were in each others arms kissing each other. "Well it looks as if they are getting along," remarked Erin. "Does that bother you," I asked. The girls laughed and Erin answered, "No not at all we are very open with our sexuality and we often get it on with other women." I just blushed and the girls smiled at my embarrassment. Just then Rita and Joannie returned to their chairs. "Hey Marla, Rita invited us to join them in their room tonight for after dinner drinks," Joannie announced. Then she asked, "Are you up for it." I hesitated and said, "I don't know." The other girls chimed in and convinced us to come over saying it would be fun to get together. I agreed not knowing what the evening would bring. "Hey Jerry," Joannie yelled over to her husband, "Marla and I are going to hang out with these girls tonight." Biff replied for both Jerry and he, "That's cool have a good time


Jerry and I may hang out with Jim and Barbara." Jim and Barbara the couple talking with Biff and Jerry looked over smiled and waved at us. They were a good looking couple both with brown hair and very fit. Jim had a medium build and an average looking size cock. Barbara had a cute body with small tits a tiny waist with a curvy ass and shapely legs. She was obviously taken with Biff's physique and impressive cock. The afternoon was uneventful but pleasant as we drank frozen drinks from the nude bar and all of us got to know one another better. We all got a lot of sun with occasional swims to break up the heat. Later we went back to shower, dress and dine
It was another fantastic spread of excellent food. After dinner we went back to our room. In the room Joannie stripped off her dinner dress and donned her shorts and tee with out a bra or underwear. "Is that all you're wearing to the girl's party," I gasped. "Well it's not like they haven't seen me naked and once we are there these clothes won't be on very long. We haven't been invited over to listen to music," she laughed. So I followed suit and took off my dress and put on shorts and a tee as well. I amazed myself by getting ready to go to a lesbian party and probably an orgy with my daughter-in-law. "What did you guys decide to do," Joannie asked Jerry and Biff. "Oh we are going over to Jim and Barb's room. Barb has never been with three guys before so it should be interesting," Biff answered. "Sounds yummy," quipped Joannie, "Have fun!" We all left our room and proceed to our night's destiny. Joannie couldn't wait to explore these other female bodies and I was as nervous as I was on my first date. Joannie and I arrived at the girl's room and when we were let in buy a nude Rita we soon noticed that Naomi, Erin and Jean were also naked


I felt like Joannie and I were indeed over dressed. Joannie immediately took off her shorts and tee and tossed them aside. All five girls now looked at me waiting for me to disrobe. I followed Joannie's lead and took off my shorts heels masturbating cute and tee and tossed them on top of Joannie's clothes. I took a good look at the naked girls and each was beautiful in her own way. Erin was a beautiful girl with long straight blond hair, small pert like tits, gorgeous legs and a perfectly round bubble butt. Her body was completely golden tan. Rita was a very pretty redhead with medium firm breasts, shapely hips and ass
CLUBTUG.COM
Naomi had more the Latin look, dark hair and eyes, olive skin and a very shapely 36-22-36 body. Jean was a Natalie Wood like brunette. All of them kept their pussy hair well trimmed into cute little tufts and they were all very fit from hours of fitness training. Naomi and Jean approached me and told not to be so shy. Erin & Rita led Joannie over to one of the beds and sat down on the edge of it with a girl on either side of Joannie. Naomi and Jean led me over to the other bed and we sat facing Joannie, Erin and Rita. Naomi and Jean sat close to me so that our bodies were touching and I noticed that Erin and Rita did the same with Joannie. The girls started with small talk that quickly turned to sex. They shared with us their disappointments with sex in their lives and how they got together. But they really wanted to hear our story because they were fascinated with the fact that we were mother and daughter-in-law and honeymooning with my son and his best man


They loved hearing about my seduction and my first time with Joannie. "That is so hot," said Rita as she and Erin moved their hands over Joannie's body. "So have you experimented with toys or dildos yet?" asked Naomi. Then she and Jean moved even closer to me and began to move their hands over my breasts and thighs. "Goodness no, I am still getting used to the foursome arrangement," I replied nervously but turned on by the caressing of my body. The Joannie chimed in, "No we haven't used any fake cocks yet just Biff's and Jerry's cocks so far." "Well we have some surprises for you later but first things first," said Naomi as she and Jean gently pushed me back on the bed. Erin and Rita also pushed Joannie back on the other bed and Rita got between Joannie's legs as Erin mounted Joannie's face. Joannie wasted no time in cupping Erin's hot ass and plunging her tongue deep into her pussy. Then they disappeared from view as Jean straddled my face and offered her pussy to me just as Naomi slid between my legs and began to eat my cunt. Naomi probed my pussy with her fingers as she sucked on my clit. She then lifted my legs on her shoulders exposing my ass and my little aperture
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
Naomi then began to lick my bung hole and tickled it with her tongue. She had a long thin tongue that probed deeply into my ass as she continued to finger fuck my pussy. I knew I was going to cum soon so I picked up my pace eating Jean's pussy. Jean held herself open for me so that I could easily nibble on her clit, she was going wild. I could only imagine that the same thing was going on in the other bed. I ate Jean's pussy as if I had been doing it my whole life. "She is a natural," proclaimed Jean and then yelled, "Oh this is going to be a quick one." Jean humped herself on my mouth and came in buckets all over my face triggering my own orgasm as I squirted cum onto Naomi's face
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Naomi sucked me dry as if she didn't want to heels masturbating cute miss a drop. "She is a real squirter," Naomi announced as he moved up the bed to straddle my face and then said, "Your turn." "A real live squirter oh let me at her," Jean said excitedly and then covered my pussy with her mouth. The actions were repeated this time with Naomi cumming on my face with me squirting my juice into Jean's mouth. Only this time jean fingered my asshole the whole time as she ate me to climax. The three of us separated and sat on the bed watching Erin and Rita finished up with Joannie. Erin was riding Joannie's face as Rita ate out Joannie's pussy. Rita had something in Joannie's ass and she was holding onto a string as she ate her
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
As Joannie started to cum, Rita pulled on the string and one by one a bead popped out of Joannie's asshole. There were six beads in all and Joannie's body jerked in spasm each time one of them cleared her sphincter intensifying her orgasm. Joannie moaned aloud into Erin's cunt as Erin filled Joannie's mouth with her juices. Erin collapsed on the bed next to Joannie and the two of them hugged and kissed one another. I stared at the beads on the floor and Naomi smile and spoke, "They are called anal beads and they can really intensify one's orgasm. It seems that I cum each time that a bead pops out of my ass. You can try them later if you want. We also have some other toys that you may like." Naomi got up and went over to a bag in the corner of the room where she retrieved six dildos four strap-on dildos and a couple of two headed dildos that had to be 18" to 20" long with a fake set of balls in the center. Naomi strapped on one dildo that was almost as big as Biff's cock
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
Jean, Rita and Erin strapped on the other ones that were about the same size. Jean lay on her back and Naomi had me straddle the dildo and lower my pussy on it. Naomi then greased up my asshole and her strap-on. Naomi pushed the fake cock all the way heels masturbating cute into my asshole and then she and Jean began to fuck my brains out. I looked over and so that Erin and Rita were double fucking Joannie on the other bed
CLUBTUG.COM
Erin was on her back playing with Joannie's tits as she fucked her pussy. Rita was pounding away at Joannie's ass with the entire dildo buried in her chute. Joannie was moaning and screaming for the girls to fuck her hard. I came and came from the ferocious pounding of my pussy and my ass. I pleaded with Naomi and Jean to let me rest for awhile. Not in my wildest dreams would I have ever expected to be in a room with five beautiful girls fucking our brains out. I watched as Jean walked over to the other bed and presented her fake cock covered with my cunt juice to Joannie's mouth. Joannie sucked it right in her mouth as she continued to be fucked by Erin and Rita in her pussy and ass. It was an incredibly erotic sight. The strap-on dildos had little nubs on the end that massaged the pussy of the girl wearing one


So Erin, Rita and Jean were being stimulated by the action of Joannie's body as they triple fucked her. Soon all four of them were cumming again and then they collapsed in a heap on the bed. "Very nice show girls," said Naomi as she sat next to me and caressed my breasts. We all needed a break so Naomi served some wine and we kicked back for awhile. I could not believe how comfortable I was with my nudity and my sexuality with these girls that we had just met this afternoon. After the wine we returned to the orgy and fucked each other well into the early morning hours. We tried a number of positions and penetrations with the dildos. Erin and Rita lay on their sides fucking me in the ass and pussy with the strap-on cocks. Naomi and Jean did the same to Joannie but Jean had a double dildo in her ass with the other end in Rita's ass
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
The six of us were coupled together by the fake cocks. Later Joannie and I were placed on all fours with asian glamour pussy our butts touching. Naomi inserted one of the double headed dildos in my pussy and the other end in Joannie's pussy. Then she placed the second double dildo in my ass and the other end in Joannie's ass. Joannie and I fucked each other as the girls had us eat their pussies. We both ate all four of them as we double fucked each other with the fake cocks


As Joannie and I were eating two of the girls the other two would kneel beside us to play with our tits and diddle our clits. Joannie and I had mind blowing orgasms and I knew I was done for the night. Joannie and I put on our shorts and tees and said goodnight to the girls kissing them all tenderly and thanking them for a marvelous experience. We returned to our room to find that Biff and Jerry were still out. We took off our clothes and climbed in the same bed naked together. Joannie snuggled up to me pressing her ass into my loins and I dr*ped an arm over her gently holding on to one of her breasts and we fell into a deep sleep. THE MORNING AFTER I woke up slowly the next morning with Joannie next to me in the same position that we fell asleep in. I gently removed my arm from her and rolled over to see what time it was. It was 11:00 AM and we had definitely missed breakfast


As I glanced over at the other bed I saw Fred on his side facing me with Biff behind him. Fred's face was grimacing and I realized that Biff was fucking him in the ass. They were trying to be quiet as Biff fucked him and Jerry jerked on his own cock. I saw Jerry's load spurt into the bed linens and I assumed that Biff had just filled his ass with cum. I thought to myself, "Does that guy ever get tired of fucking?" Joannie stirred and Biff noticed that we were waking up and spoke, "Well the sleepy heads are awake. Let's get showered and dressed and go to lunch, we already missed breakfast." Over lunch we talked about our escapades of the night before


Jerry and Biff were really turned on by our story with the lesbian girls. Biff and Jerry told us how they fucked the daylights out of Barbara. Jerry said, "I got to fuck her first, then her husband and then Biff. Barbara went wild with Biff's cock in her and she kept cumming and cumming until Biff flooded her cunt with his seed. God did she ever get off she was a wild one." Jerry continued, "Then I got to fuck my first virgin ass. We put Barbara on all fours and I fucked her ass while she sucked Biff's cock. It was Barbara's first ass fuck and my smaller cock was perfect to break her in. God was she ever tight
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
After I came in her ass her husband Jim then fucked her ass." Biff chimed in, "Yeah he had never fucked her ass before and had been dying to get into her poop chute for years. Jerry's loosening her up made it easier for both Jim and Barbara to get his cock in her bung hole. Barbara kept on sucking my cock as her husband pounded her ass." Biff went on, "Jim fucked her ass until he shot his load into her. Barbara collapsed on the floor with cum bubbling up out of her asshole, she really looked hot." Jerry then picked up the story, "Her husband decided that he wanted to see her take three cocks at the same time. So Biff lay on his back and Barbara mounted him lowering her pussy on his big dick and I shoved my cock back in her ass
HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE

heels masturbating cute

ENTER TO HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE
Her husband had her suck his dick so he could see all the action." Biff added, "I reached up and played with her tits as the three of us fucked her silly. She has the hardest and longest nipples when she is turned on. She loves to have her nubs tweaked or sucked when she fucking." Jerry jumped back in, "Man was it ever tight fucking her ass with Biff's cock in her pussy. I could feel his big cock on the other side of her membrane. My cock was rubbing up against his cock through her wall


God that was so hot I shot my wad immediately." "Jim was so turned on by the action that he came quickly too," Biff added and then he told us, "Barbara was out of control as she humped herself on my cock. I really thought she was going to injure herself as she pounded my cock in her pussy. Her orgasm was really intense as her whole body shook with tremors and then she collapsed on top of me." Biff went on, "She eventually rolled off of me and lay face down on the floor. She looked erotic with her cute bubble butt sticking up in the air slightly with cum trickling out of her asshole. I didn't cum in the last session and I decided that I had to have her ass. I lifted her body by the hips so that I could fuck her ass. She seemed almost lifeless and out of it as I eased my cock into her ass." Jerry excitedly jumped in and said, "Oh man you should have seen her expression when she felt that ass buster
Her eyes got wide and she looked scared when Biff started to fuck her ass." "I took it easy with her and I fed it to her a little at a time so as not to hurt her," Biff told us. "She started screaming for me to stop that I was too big but her husband Jim told me to fuck her ass and give it to her good and hard. I finally had my cock all the way in and she was still whimpering when I started to fuck her. She gradually loosened up a little but was still very tight. Her husband was cheering me on telling me to fuck her ass and to cum in her ass. It didn't take to long with her tightness and the mood in the room for me to cum. I shot a pretty big load in her rectum and then her anal muscles massaged my cock and drained me." "I could hear his cock pop out of her ass then she collapsed on the floor," Jerry added


"As she laid there her ass looked like a fountain with cum bubbling up from her hole," he laughed. After listening to their story I said, "That poor girl what must she be thinking this morning and her body must be aching." "Oh come off it Marla it's not like anything that we haven't been through," mocked Joannie. "She'll be fine and soon she will be fucking anything and everything the way we do. She's just a slut like the rest of us." "I hate the word slut. How is it when you guys sleep around you're called studs and when we sleep around we're called sluts?" I questioned. Biff answered, "Well for so many years it was the men making the rules, so I guess that's where it came from." "Well at least you're honest," I admitted. "All this talk has made me horny, let's go back to the room," Joannie said laughingly. "When are you not horny?" we all said almost together and laughed. We went back to our room to change and hit the nude beach again uncertain what this day had in store for us. Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story eselmio11 tyhare062367 reaney41 oldbluiii Comments Log in to comment or register here.

HEELS MASTURBATING CUTE heels masturbating cute

heels masturbating cute, czech big tits sex, slut takes it up the ass, daily workout, hands blowjob cum, her my mouth, brunette lingerie babe, interracial squirt, busty blonde red lingerie, blonde gym sex, getting an anal fuck, outdoor couple fucking,
Related posts: mature drunken
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-28 - HOT IN BATHROOM

Hot in bathroom. It was Stacy's first Thanksgiving since her husband had walked out on her only a few months earlier. Her best friend Amanda that had invited Stacy over for Thanksgiving. Amanda's husband Jeff didn't care that much for Stacy, but he had no say in the matter. He told Amanda once that he didn't like the way Stacy looked at her... like it was something not natural
Stacy had always had feelings for Amanda, but she never acted on them. There was something about Amanda that made Stacy want her, sometimes she wondered if is was mutual. Stacy arrived early, thinking maybe he could help Amanda set things up. Amanda told Stacy that Jeff was gone, something about having to tie up some loose ends at work, more like he was screwing around with his secretary. Stacy followed Amanda into the kitchen where she'd been preparing the feast. Stacy asked if she could help, but Amanda just smiled, saying she was fine. Damn she was one beautiful woman, Stacy thought as she looked at hot in bathroom Amanda. Stacy could feel her pussy starting to tingle as she watched Amanda, staring at her sexy ass. She thought that Jeff was such an ass to cheat on Amanda like he did
Amanda turned suddenly and caught Stacy staring at her. "Are you staring at my ass Stacy?" She had this sly little grin on her face "Damn, busted." "I'm glad someone finds it worth staring at." Amanda turned around and started peeling potatoes again. Stacy's heart started to pound in her chest as she thought about walking up behind Amanda and pressing her body against Amanda's. For whatever reason Stacy couldn't fight the urge any longer. She took a deep breath and moved forward, pressing her body against Amanda. She expected Amanda to pull away, but instead she leaned back into Stacy, dropping the potato in the sink, raising her arms as Stacy moved her trembling hands up Amanda's stomach, cupping her breasts in his hands. Amanda took a deep breath, as Stacy started caressing Amanda's breasts through her thin blouse
HOT IN BATHROOM

hot in bathroom

ENTER TO HOT IN BATHROOM
She could feel Amanda's hard nipples against the palm of her hands. Taking it one step further, Stacy pulled Amanda's blouse from her college masturbation skirt and ran her hands over Amanda's bare stomach. Amanda gasped at Stacy's touch, her arousal growing as Stacy's hands neared her breasts again. Stacy's pussy was pressing against Amanda's ass as she cupped Amanda's breasts, gently squeezing them, strumming her nipples with her fingers. "Oh Stacy that feels so good....you have no idea how long it's been since I've been touched like that." "I've wanted you to touch me for so long." "Yes I know, I've wanted you as well." Stacy turned Amanda around, pushing Amanda's blouse off her shoulders and sucking Amanda's nipples. Amanda was so aroused that her nipples seemed to pulse as Stacy sucked them, making Amanda cum over and over. Stacy helped Amanda up onto the counter top, pulling her skirt up and yanking her panties off
She then began licking and sucking Amanda's pussy as she moaned, begging Stacy to make her cum. Bracing herself on the side of the cupboard, Amanda started cumming, her pussy squirting her juices into Stacy's face. Amanda slid off the counter top, as she and Stacy kissed. Amanda pulled Stacy's slacks down along with her panties and knelt down, pausing to look at Stacy's sex. Amanda began running her tongue over Stacy's pussy, driving her crazy with lust. Stacy held onto Amanda's head as Amanda's tongue danced over Stacy's sex. Amanda reached hot in bathroom under her skirt, and began fingering herself as she slid her other hand between Stacy's legs, sliding a finger into her ass. Stacy's knees felt weak, as she started cumming, her juices covering Amanda's face. Amanda stood up kissing Stacy, the taste of Stacy's cum on her tongue
HOT IN BATHROOM

hot in bathroom

ENTER TO HOT IN BATHROOM
"Thank you Stacy, you have no idea how much I've fantasized about making love to you." Stacy smiled, "And I you....you deserve better than Jeff cheating on you." "I know, I know." At that moment they heard a car door, "Quick, it's probably Jeff." They dressed just in time as Jeff walked in asking Stacy what she was doing there. "We invited her....remember?" "Oh ya...right." Within a few minutes the other guests had started to arrive as well. Amanda finished cooking the Thanksgiving dinner as the relatives and friends sat and talked, and the men watched the last quarter of the football game. Stacy was standing in the doorway of hot in bathroom the family room pretending to watch the game when she felt a hand slip between her legs, groping her pussy. She turned and looked into Amanda's beautiful eyes. "Help me find the leaf for the dining room table....I think it's in the garage." Stacy and Amanda went into the garage, closing the door behind them


Stacy heard a click, she smiled knowing Amanda had just locked the door. She walked over to a spot above the washer saying, "It's up there." Stacy reached up, retrieving the leaf from the shelf. She leaned it against the washer when she heard Amanda ask, "You hungry?" She turned to see Amanda sitting on the hood of Jeff's car, her legs spread wide, and her pussy glistening. Stacy smiled and knelt down, licking Amanda's still swollen lips. Stacy parted Amanda's folds, lapping up her juices as Amanda tried to stifle her moans of passion. Stacy slid two fingers into Amanda's pussy, working them around as she slid another between Amanda's cheeks, penetrating her ass. Stacy sucked Amanda's clit between her lips, as Amanda pulled Stacy's head into her crotch, her body quaking and shuddering as she started cumming over and over
After a few minutes Amanda pushed Stacy's head up, "Time for a break, I don't want anyone to miss us if you know what I mean." Back inside they sat down to a fantastic feast. Jeff as usual over ate and drank too much wine. About twenty minutes after dinner he was down for the count. While everyone talked, Amanda excused herself taking Stacy's hand saying, "I'm sorry, I need some help with something, I'll bring Stacy back in a minute." The guests paid little attention as Stacy got up, they were too busy watching the game and talking as Stacy and Amanda made their way out of the family room, looking for a safe spot. They were about to go upstairs when they heard voices..."Damn it" Amanda hissed. Looking around she smiled and ducked into a guest bedroom
HOT IN BATHROOM

hot in bathroom

ENTER TO HOT IN BATHROOM
She opened a closest door and the two went inside, closing the door behind them. Standing there in the closet, in amongst the clothes, Amanda realized her blunder. This is the closet that her idiot husband had told everyone to hang their coats. "Idiot, I told him to use the hall closet. They both started to giggle, the thought of getting caught only served to heighten their arousal. Stacy and Amanda started kissing and caressing one another. Fortunately it was a pretty spacious closet, and they had room to maneuver as they stripped one another clothes off. Now naked the two lovers moved between the coats and jackets, Stacy caressing Amanda's breasts, and pussy while Amanda fingered Stacy's pussy. "Suck me Stacy, I want to feel your tongue in my pussy." Stacy wasted no time, grabbing Amanda by the hips, and running her tongue over Amanda's hot pussy. Stacy licked Amanda's pussy, working her into a frenzy as she moved to Amanda's clit, sucking it into her mouth, flicking it with her tongue


As she sucked Amanda's clit, Stacy shoved two fingers deep into Amanda's depths. Amanda was already cumming when they heard voices approaching. They stepped sideways quickly behind the coats in the closet hoping they weren't going to be caught. The door opened with Amanda recognizing the voice of her elderly Aunt Tess. One coat was removed then another, all the while Stacy was working her fingers around in Amanda's pussy. No sooner had the door closed and Amanda started cumming again. Her fingers getting tired, Stacy had Amanda turn and face the wall


With her legs spread, Stacy knelt down and parted Amanda's cheek, running her tongue up and down Amanda's ass. Suddenly the door opened again. This time Amanda recognized the voices of her husbands buddies Phil and Jack. They were talking about Jeff. "Ya I don't get it man, why Jeff is fucking that secretary of his makes no sense. If I was married to Amanda I'd be in that every damn night man. "Me too man....me too." "Amanda hissed, "That fucking asshole." The combination of her anger and her passion made Amanda want Stacy all the more
HOT IN BATHROOM

hot in bathroom

ENTER TO HOT IN BATHROOM
Stacy penetrated Amanda's ass with her tongue, while finger fucking Amanda's pussy. Amanda started cumming so hard she nearly passed out. Amanda turned and pinned Stacy against the closet wall, sucking Stacy's nipples as her hands explored Stacy's body. Amanda soon had Stacy cumming as she sucked her nipples. Amanda kissed her way down to Stacy's pussy, where she parted Stacy's legs, sliding her fingers into Stacy's pussy while sucking her clit
HOT IN BATHROOM

hot in bathroom

ENTER TO HOT IN BATHROOM
Stacy gasped trying not to scream out as the orgasms washed over her body, as Amanda brought her off over and over. Afterward they dressed and made it out of the closet just in time. Amanda acted as if nothing had happened, as she told her guests goodbye. With everyone gone Amanda walked over to where Jeff was sleeping, slapping the side of his head so hard the pop rang in Stacy's ears. "Whaaa the fuck?" Amanda glared down at Jeff, a confused look on his face. "I just wanted you to know, that I've been fucking Stacy all day, with it culminating in the bedroom closet where you put everyone's coats." I heard Paul and Jack saying what an ass you were, fucking your slut secretary rather than me." "That's right asshole....BUSTED!" "Now, get you ass out of my house and go to your whore secretary!" "As for me, I've found someone who will love me the way I want to be loved." "That's right you piece of shit, a woman....Stacy!" "Just think what all your friends will say when they find out I tossed your ass out the door for another woman." "You'll be a complete laughing stock." Jeff got up, never looking either Stacy or Amanda in the eye. He left, and soon after he and Amanda divorced
HOT IN BATHROOM

hot in bathroom

ENTER TO HOT IN BATHROOM
It turned out to be the happiest Thanksgiving Amanda ever had. Now that Stacy and Amanda are lovers, this coming Thanksgiving is going to be even happier. Amanda and Stacy have a great life together and this year they plan on celebrating by making love in the same hall closet again while their guests talk and watch the games on TV. Happy Thanksgiving all.

HOT IN BATHROOM hot in bathroom

hot in bathroom, private lessons, oral sex tease, interracial man in stockings, loving blonde, sexy hidden camera, teenager anal masturbating, luxury teen, ass cum licking,
Related posts: gujarati milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-27 - BLACK HAIR HOLES

Black hair holes. The months passed. Lani was almost seventeen. Audrey continued to work hard and travel some. When she was away, she offered to allow Lani to stay at home by herself, but she always said she had rather stay with me. Audrey even complimented her daughter on wanting to keep me company, explaining that she knew I must be lonely living alone and not having anyone to keep me company and give me companionship. I think she was making an attempt to prevent her daughter from suspecting that over the past months Audrey and I had made love twice. Audrey called me from work one day saying she was not feeling well
She was going to take the rest of the day. She had called her doctor who told her he was work her into his patient schedule. That Audrey’s firm handled the legal matters for him probably influenced his willingness to see her. She asked if I would make sure Lani got home from school okay. I agreed and told her I hoped she felt better. I happened to see Lani drive up so I walked over to her house as she unloaded her books from her car. I told her about her mom’s call
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“Yeah,” she called the school and sent me a message that she was not feeling too well. We walked into the house. “I’ll head back home. You can call if you need anything.” We kissed quickly on the lips and I went back home. Audrey arrived in a couple of hours
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
She called and asked me to come over. As I sat at her kitchen table, she sipped some wine and explained that the doctor wanted her to have some tests. She had scheduled them for the next week. We chatted a bit and I went back home. The days passed as routine as any of my days. Audrey had her tests done and waited for the results. She always seemed healthy and seemed to attribute her fatigue to her work schedule and not being able to exercise regularly. On Tuesday of the next week, my phone rang about two o’clock. “Geoff, I need to talk to you.” I could tell Audrey was crying


“I’ll be home in about fifteen minutes.” I hung up the phone and paced the floor, waiting for her car to pass. When black hair holes I saw her pulled into her drive, I hurried out the door. I met her before she got out of the car. When she me, she opened the door and ran into my arms. She was sobbing, unable to speak. After a few minutes, she let go of me. “Let’s go into the house.” She walked to the house


I quickly closed the door of her car and followed. I glanced over my shoulder and saw our across the street neighbor peering our her door. I waved at her and she quickly closed the door. I closed the door as I followed Audrey into the house. She collapsed into a chair
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I sat on the ottoman in front of her. She looked at me, working to compose herself so she could speak. “Geoff, I have cancer.” I know my faced turned white as I felt the blood rush from it. I reached for her hands. “The tests came back positive.” I was without words so I let her speak. “My doctor is not sure about all of it yet. I have to have more tests and some biopsies done.” Tears rolled down her cheeks


“I’m so scared.” I moved to her, sitting on the arm of her chair. I held her in my arms as she cried into my chest. After a while she was able to talk. “Lani will be home soon. What do I tell her?” I held her hand as I spoke
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
“I think right now, until you know more, you might just say you need more tests.” I thought for a minute. “Actually, Audrey, I think you should tell her the truth. She going to see you have been crying. She’s quite a young woman. I think she would prefer knowing so she can be here for you.” Audrey slowly nodded her head. I rose and walked to her bathroom


I wet a washcloth with cool water and returned. She pressed it to her face. “I know that great strides have been made in cancer treatments. We’ll see what further tests show so the doctor can plan a strategy of treatment.” She nodded, trying to be confident that she would beat this disease that had invaded her body. When Lani came home, I left, thinking it better that they share this time alone. It was after dinner that Lani walked into my great room. I got up from my chair to meet her
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
She fell into my arms and cried. “My mom’s sick,” she said between sobs. “I know,” I said as I held her. After a bit she sat down on the sofa. I sat beside her. “Mom’s gone to bed


She took something to help her sleep.” I nodded as she spoke. We sat there for awhile not speaking. I held her hand. Occasionally she was sniff back tears. She stayed with me for a couple of hours
Before she left she looked at me. “Geoff, tell me my mom’s going to be okay.” I looked at her. “Lani, I wish I could tell you that. But I can tell you the doctors are going to do all they can to take this out of her body.” We embraced and I walked her home. I leaned against the door when I returned to my house. My heart felt like it had been ripped out. I went to bed but did not sleep. I tossed all night long trying to decide what I could do. The tests and biopsy took place in ten days


Lani and I sat her the hospital room waiting for Audrey to be returned. The doctor came in before she did. “Well, we’ve done some x-rays and taken blood samples. I did an MRI. I also did a biopsy on her liver, pancreas, and lymph nodes.” He paused. We’ll know something by the end of the week from the biopsy. The MRI should tell us more in sooner.” Lani stood
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
“Will she be all right?” The doctor forced a smile. “I can promise that we will do all that medical science provides to take care of your mom.” With that he left. Lani paced around the room until Audrey returned. She was heavily sedated but roused enough to smile at us. “How’s my cheering section?” Lani laid her head
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
Audrey managed to put one arm around her. I walked over as she offered me her other hand. “Thanks for being here, neighbor.” I squeezed her hand softly. “Where else would I be?” I leaned over and kissed her forehead. She was in the hospital overnight
Lani and I brought her home. For the next couple of days we spent most of the time together. One night I spent on their sofa. Audrey would get up and dress each day. She had been ordered by the senior partner of the law firm to stay at home


Audrey asked me to accompany her and Lani to see the doctor when his office called and asked her to come in. His news was not good. Audrey was at an advanced stage of cancer. Although the primary location had not been determined, the cells had invaded her pancreas and liver. He had little doubt that the lymph nodes were invaded as well. He discussed various protocols of treatment and recommended a referral to a specialist at one of the larger hospitals in our city. His office made the appointment
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
Our visit there provided several doctors discussing what treatments were available. The first round of chemo was scheduled. Audrey called me from the hospital and asked that I come after lunch. I walked into her room. There was a man in a suit sitting next to the bed. Audrey smiled and reached for my hand. “Geoff, I want you to meet Robert Ashworth
CLUBTUG.COM
He is a partner with the firm I work for.” I shook the man’s hand. “If she were honest she would tell you that we work for her.” I managed a laugh as I stepped to Audrey and took her hand. She spoke. “Geoff, Robert has some things he needs to talk to you about.” I reached for a small chair and sat next to the bed, holding Audrey’s hand. I looked at Robert


“Audrey has updated her will and completed some forms. He opened a file and began shuffling through papers. First, she wants you to be the executor of her estate.” I looked at Audrey to protest that she would not need an executor for any estate. She read my mind. “No, Geoff, please do not argue about this. I need you to listen.” She smiled, “I’m okay with this.” Robert continued. She also has appointed you as guardian to her daughter, Elani Rebecca Anders.” He said this as if I did not know who she was
He recognized my look. “I know this sounds a bit cold and legal but it’s the best way to explain Audrey’s wishes.” He continued. “You are being asked to assume all the rights and responsibilities for Audrey until she reaches the age of eighteen. In our state, she reaches her majority at that age and will be free to control her own life.” I did not respond. “As her guardian and as executor of Audrey’s estate, you will have control of her financial affairs, providing for her daughters needs.” He looked at me to see if I had any questions


I looked at Audrey. “Geoff, you are the only real family we have. You would do me a great favor if you will do this for me. And for Lani.” I looked at her, feeling my eyes beginning to tear up. Audrey spoke. “Robert, can you give us a few minutes?” He rose, closing the door as he walked into the hall


“Geoff, you are my best friend. No. You are much more than a friend. To be honest, I’m not sure what I should call you. But I do know one thing


You are the only person I trust with my daughter.” She smiled. “I will be able to face what is coming if I know that she will be safe and taken care of.” I kissed Audrey on the forehead. “You know I would give my life for that girl. As a matter of fact, I wish it were me lying there instead of you.” Tears flowed down my face as Audrey drew me to her. She cried as well and we held each other as best we could with her lying down. After a few minutes, I was more composed. I looked at her. “You know I’ll do whatever you need me to do and whatever Lani needs from me.” Audrey nodded
I again sat down, continuing to hold her hand. “I have wanted to tell you so many times. I never knew what love is until I met you. I saw you and Emma and envied her. I could tell by the way you looked at her that she lacked nothing that is truly important in life. You loved her and it was so obvious. She knew it, too
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
She talked to me about you.” She paused. “And I need to tell you something. When I see you look at me and look at Lani, I see that same love. I am not saying you loved us as you loved Emma. But because of you I know what love is supposed to be.” I touched her face. “I do love you, Audrey


It has been different than my love for Emma. Actually, I think the love I have for you and Lani is actually a better kind of love. I loved Emma because I was supposed to love her. Oh, she was wonderful and I still miss her. But over the years, we became so comfortable with each other that we just loved each other because we didn’t know how not to.” I paused in my thoughts. “But I love you and Audrey because I want to
You have filled a place in my life that no one else could have done.” There was a knock on the door and Robert slowly opened it. “Come on in, Robert,” Audrey said. We talked a bit more about what it meant to be a guardian of a minor. I asked a few questions for clarification of some areas. But, as I left the hospital, I realized the responsibility that I was assuming. Audrey lived six more weeks. She died in the hospital where she had to be taken to have her pain controlled
The day before she died, I was in her room. She managed to talk to me more than usual. “I need to tell you something. You’re a good man Geoff Randall.” She smiled through her pain. “I have been fortunate..no, I have been blessed to have you in my life.” Lani was alone with her when she died. It was not the place for me to be in those final moments


Lani walked into the hallway and into my arms. We both cried for awhile. Arrangements for the funeral had already been made. This took place several days later. I pretty much made all the decisions related to this. Lani said she just needed me to do it. For the next several weeks, we went through Audrey’s personal things. Lani took care of the jewelry and clothing and other more personal things
I was so proud of the way she was able to make decisions. Audrey moved in with me. She was about to finish up her senior year in school. Even with all that happened she was able to take college entrance exams and complete applications. Audrey’s estate was more than I ever thought it was worth. Her life insurance policy with the law firm made Lani a millionaire. Investments were made wisely


It was not exaggerating to say that Lani was a wealthy young woman. I sat with her one evening and explained all of this to her. I assured her that she had plenty of money to do what she wanted but I encouraged her to speak to her mom’s financial advisor and continue to invest and spend her funds carefully. She listened and expressed appreciation. She graduated from high school with honors. She was only behind the top graduate by hundredths of a percentage point. She was accepted into a highly rated university
We discussed her moving away and living in a dorm. I encouraged her, knowing how much I would miss her. But she reminded me that she was only about a hundred miles away. The week following her graduation from high school she said to me. “Geoff, I want to do something.” I looked at her. “Okay, I hope it’s legal.” She thought for a moment as if she were seriously contemplating this. She got a very sexy and mischievous look on her face
“Let’s just say most of it is.” I looked surprised. “Just what do you want to do?” She sat in my lap in the recliner. “I want us to go on a trip.” This was certainly not what I expected. I knew she had been invited to go on a post-graduation trip with her friends. She continued
“I really didn’t want to go with Beth and the others. But I feel that I deserve something for being the second smartest person in school.” I knew she was not bragging or being arrogant. That was not Lani. I agreed with her. “So, where to you want to go.” She relaxed in my lap. “I have been doing some research. There is an island in the Caribbean. It has a resort
I want us to go there.” I raised my eyebrows. “Listen, sweetheart. I appreciate your wanting to do this. But you really need to do something like this with others your age. You don’t want to go to a Caribbean resort with someone my age.” She looked serious
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
“You are exactly right. I don’t want to go to the Caribbean with an old man. But I do want to go on a trip to the tropic with a man that I love very much and who loves me.” She kissed me quickly on the lips. “I’ve got all the info on my computer. All we have to do is set a date.” I looked surprised. “As a matter of fact, I’ve already contacted them. We can have a very private beach cottage for two weeks beginning the fifteenth of next month


Then, I’ll have just a bit over a month before I need to be at university. We made our reservations and went shopping. She insisted that we begin working on our tans before we arrived on the island. She did not want us to look like snowbirds. We both missed Audrey but our lives began to settle into a routine. Lani slept with me every night
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
We would hold each other. It was several weeks after her mom’s death before Lani expressed any desire for any sexual activity. I was completely okay with that. I knew what she was feeling. But we shared some very special nights together. And then, there was that day beside the pool
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
We were working on our tans as she had insisted we do. “Will you put some lotion on my back?” she asked as we lounged beside my pool. She had already removed her bikini bra. I rubbed the lotion over her skin which was already developing a soft light brown tone. I completed her back and down her legs. She wiggled a bit as I rubbed the liquid into her inner thighs


She moaned a bit. As I finished, I applied a bit to my chest and was about to lay back down on my chair. “Do you think you’re done?” she voiced with a lilt in her voice. She turned on her back and said, “How about these?” She pointed to her breasts which showed no tan lines. I raised up and reached for the lotion with a smile on my face. She grasp my arm to stop me


“No, not with lotion.” She laid back down, pulling me to her by my arm. I leaned over her, giving her a kiss. She placed her hand behind my head and directed me down to her right breast. I opened my mouth and covered her areola and nipple. She was a little salty from being in the sun and sweating. But I began to suck softly as she shifted in the lounge chair. I sucked for a few minutes, teasing her erect nipple with my tongue. After a bit I moved to the left breast, sucking, licking, and teasing her areola and nipple
CLUBTUG.COM
She moaned a bit more. I looked up at her. She reached down and pulled her bikini panties down her legs. Then she rose from the chair, took my hand, and walked to the pool. She began walking down the steps at the shallow end but turned. I was standing at the top step
She reached for my swim trunks and pulled them down. My erect cock popped up. She stroked it for a minute and then turned. “Come on,” she said as she lowered herself into the clear, cool water. We moved toward deeper water


When the water was chest high for me, she turned and approached me. I took her into my arms, as she lifted her legs and put them around my waist. I pulled her close, my hard cock poking her in the lower abdomen. As she wrapped her hands behind my neck, I placed my hands under her ass. “Let’s make some waves,” she said with a wink and a smile. I guided her to me. She reached down with one hand and directed my cock into the opening of her pussy. Even in the chlorinated water, her fluids made her slippery enough for me to slide into her waiting canal


When the head of my cock was hidden between her lips, she pushed herself toward me. My cock went in the full length. We just stood that way for a minute, enjoying the feeling of being connected. We kissed passionately as I raised one hand to her breasts. I massaged one, then the other
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
At one point, I lifted her enough to lean over and cover her breast with my mouth. The taste of chlorine was not so good, but the feeling of her full areola and nipple in my mouth made it worth whatever I had to taste. As I sucked her breasts she moved back and forth. After several minutes, we kissed again and our movements became more rapid. I was thrusting in and out with some energy. She was moaning. This continued for some minutes. Our oral reactions made it obvious that we were both getting near the point of orgasm


I increased my speed and she increased her breathing. Then the moment came. We both were moving. The water was splashing between us and our abdomens collided. Her head fell back as she cried into the air. I felt her tighten around my cock


I also felt the surge begin within me. She shuddered and I groaned. I came with force as I felt the hot liquid shoot from my cock into her warm, inviting love canal. After six good spurts, I was spent. She slowed her movements as she laid her head on my shoulder. “I think that was a tidal wave,” I said. She nodded slowly. We held each other for a while
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
With her legs still wrapped around me and her feet locked behind my back, I began walking around the pool. The cool water washed around us. As my cock became soft I pulled out of her. She released her legs and I reached down between them, caressing her pussy lips. I washed away my cum as it oozed from where I had deposited it. She smiled and giggled and I teased her clit. “Ready to go to the Caribbean?” She asked
I hugged her. “I’m ready.” We stepped out of the pool. I glanced around my yard. Even though there was a privacy fence, I wondered if anyone had observed us. Lani was still less than eighteen and what we just did was considered illegal on my part. But I thought about the trip to come. I could only imagine what would happen then. We boarded the jetliner and took our first class seats


The flight attendant immediately cruised through the cabin, asking if we wanted a drink. Lani and I both asked for apple juice which was promptly brought. As we chatted, we noticed glimpses in our direction. I have no doubt the black hair holes other passengers were wondering about us. Lani was wearing pastel sun dress. She was beautiful with her tan only highlighting her bright eyes. Her hair draped her face as she pulled it back and held it with a clip. There was really no way to determine her age
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
She was wearing several pieces of her mom’s jewelry. Her earrings dangled down to her neck. Around her neck was a golden pendant. She had a diamond studded princess bracelet on one wrist and a nice expensive looking watch on the other. There were several rings on her fingers


She had an ankle bracelet resting just above her right foot. Those who suspected that she was still a teen must have gasp when she reached over to take my hand. I took a bit of pride in thinking that some saw me as her sugar daddy. We laughed and chatted as we lifted off and traveled the five hour flight to our destination airport. Upon arrival we were met and escorted through customs and immigration. We were then ushered toward a small plane which took us to the island. We landed and were immediately met by an open jeep type SUV. “Your luggage will follow,” our driver said in a thick island accent
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
The drive across the island was accompanied by a history of the island and the resort. We were told it once belonged to a notorious pirate who raided ships carrying rich cargo to and from Europe. How much the story was embellished we did not know, but it made the trip over the narrow, bumpy road tolerable, even enjoyable. We arrived at the small resort to find an army of employees waiting at the front drive. There were smiles and greetings. One young girl handed Lani a bouquet of flowers. We were ushered into the small lobby where we signed cards and provided necessary information. By the time we completed these matters, a vehicle pulled up with our luggage
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Once again, we were guided out another door, onto an open veranda with a expansive view of the blue waters of the Caribbean. There was a decorated golf cart at the bottom of the steps. We sat in the back seat. Our driver again explained the lay out of the resort. We were told that each cottage was private with its own beach
We drove passed what I assumed were houses of people who lived on the resort. In front of each house was a sign with the name of a tropical bird. When I asked about these beautifully landscaped structures, we were told that they were cottages. After a short drive through brush that is common to the tropics, we passed through some dunes and topped a low hill. Before us lay a house. The grounds were manicured


We pulled passed a sign with the word Osprey embossed on it. “Here we are,” our driver said with excitement. “It is our desire that you enjoy your stay with us.” As we pulled up to the covered area in front of the house, the double doors opened and two ladies stepped out. “Welcome, welcome,” they said together. They had beautiful brown skin and wore tight strapless dresses. There were slits up the side which allowed most of their legs to show as they walked toward us. Lani elbowed me. “Behave yourself,” she said
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
I took her arm and helped her out of the cart. We followed the hosts into the house. They quickly walked us through the two bedroom house. They continued to refer to it as a cottage. The floors were tiled. The rooms were bright and open. We were directed toward the bedroom that I assumed they intended for us to use. There was a mosquito net pulled to each side of the king-sized bed
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
Fresh flowers were on ever flat surface large enough to accommodate them. One of our guides opened double doors onto a patio where there was a Jacuzzi to one side. Down a flight of five steps was a small swimming pool. Beyond the pool was a partially covered patio. Beyond that was a path leading down to a small beach. Beyond that was the sea. Lani hooked her arm through mine


“Well, what do you think, Mr. Randall? Will this do?” I was speechless. “Well, we’ll see I guess.” Our attention was directed back to the house. We walked arm-in-arm up the steps. I glanced back at the view


“A fellow could get used to this,” I said. We were shown the kitchen which was well equipped. There were bottles of water, soft drinks, and a brand of Caribbean beer in the fridge. Fresh fruit sat in a bowl on the counter top. One of the hosts handed us a menu. “You are most welcome to have food prepared here in your cottage
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
Just let us know in the morning and a cook will be assigned to you. You will be able to discuss with her what you would like to eat.” She paused. “However, if you wish to eat at our dinning room, here is a menu. If you will call ahead before you come, all will be prepared for you when you arrive.” I smiled at her, “Thank you.” Then I asked, “If we choose to dine at the room, how do we get there?” She smiled, “Oh, sorry, I forgot to show you.” She led us to a door that opened into a garage. There was a golf cart parked in it. “That will do just fine. You have been most helpful.” They asked if we needed anything else


Lani and I looked at each other and shrugged. “What else could we need?” The ladies laughed, turned, and walked to the front door. “If you should need anything at all, just pick up the blue phone. It had a direct connection to the front desk.” She started through the door but turned around. Again with a broad smile showing her white teeth


“I might also add. You have complete privacy. You will not be disturbed by any staff unless you call for assistance or our front desk calls to arrange for housekeeping.” The message was clear. “This place is for you to enjoy yourselves. If that means no clothing or any activity that needs not be interrupted, then you have your privacy.” We thanked them again. They closed the door


Lani looked at me and threw herself into my arms. “This is wonderful.” She released me and walked toward the patio. As she walked she removed her sandals. Standing on the patio she began to loosen the buttons of her dress. There, before all of nature, she slipped out of her dress, removed her bra and panties, tossing them to a chair. She turned toward me, “Well, what are you waiting on?” she ran down the steps and waded into the small pool as I followed, striping off my clothes. We lazed in the pool for while, enjoying the breeze off the water. After discussing our evening meal, I went to call the front desk to inform them we would be dining in their room. Lani was under the shower located on the patio next to the pool


I admired her tanned body. She was beautiful, reminding me of her mother. I joined her to wash the chlorine off and we relaxed on cushion lounge chairs for a while. I had already removed my watch but I figured is was probably time to get dressed for dinner. Not knowing about a dress code in such a place I called the front desk. I was told that comfort was the main purpose for the resort. We were to dress as casual or as formal as we wished. I put on a pair of bermuda shorts and a golf shirt
Lani also wore shorts and a bloused that tied just above the belly button. We both wore sandals. I drove the cart and we made our way to the main building. There was steel pan music coming from somewhere. We walked into the lobby and saw a sign pointing to the restaurant. We made our way through doors into an open area. Tables were decorated with clothes of a variety of colors. Each had fresh flowers
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
To one side of the area was an open space with a hard wood floor. We assumed that was for dancing. To the side of that was a slow dias holding a live band. The musicians where playing Caribbean music. Although the place was not stacy ass full, there were more people than I thought were there
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I wondered if all had the same degree of privacy as we did. We were brought two tall, chilled glasses of fruit punch which was delicious. We sipped as we patted our feet to the music. One young couple got up and began dancing; others were chatting; others were eating. When the music changed to something a bit slower and more in keeping with my generation, I stood and held my hand out of Lani. She took my hand and did not release it as we made our way to the dance floor. I was about to take her hand in the dance style I was accustomed to
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She took both my hands and wrapped them around her waist. Then she placed both hands around my neck. She leaned into me as we moved around the floor. “This is our first dance,” she said softly. “But not the last,” she added


Our bodies were as one as we moved around the floor. Several times as we turned, I noticed others at tables were looking at us. At one table, two older couples were dining. One of those ladies was even bold enough to point toward us as she talked. When the dance finished, Lani and I walked hand-in-hand back to our table. I couldn’t help myself. As we passed the table with the two older ladies, I winked at the one who had pointed. Her face turned red as I smiled
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
Our meal came. We ate and chatted about some things we might do. We had picked up a brochure about the island. “It’s nice not to have a schedule, isn’t it?” she asked. “I’m so glad I don’t have homework.” I laughed. “Just wait until you are in your university classes. Then you’ll know what homework really is.” The evening was nice. We returned to our cottage as the sun was about to set
CLUBTUG.COM
We slipped off our sandals and walked down to the beach. The water shimmered and pulsed as the sun began to hide itself. I put my arm around Lani and she leaned into me. After the sun set, we stood for a long while. “I wish mom could have seen this.” I held her close


“I do, too. I do, too. I had only a few occasions in my life to sleep under a mosquito net. I was reminded why I did not like it then. But, it was to be endured for being able to enjoy the evening breezes. We both slept well and woke early. The sun comes up quickly over the water. It actually gets light long before it appears. I looked at the clock
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
It was not even seven a.m. Lani was balled up under the sheet. I slowly got out of bed and walked out to the patio. Before we left the main building after dinner, we had arranged for a cook to come to our cabin to prepare breakfast. We were given a check list of the items we wanted
We completed our selections and ask for someone to come about nine o’clock. That meant we had a couple of hours before we had to dress. I walked to the kitchen and prepared the coffee that was made available. As it brewed I washed my face and shaved. I poured a cup and sat on the patio. I was about half way through the cup when Lani walked out and sat in my lap
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
We kissed briefly. “Oh my, did I sleep good,” she said with a yawn. I sipped my coffee as she relaxed against my chest. After a bit she got up and went inside. I heard the toilet flush and the water running in the shower. I decided to join her


We showered, dressed, and both had a cup of fresh juice and coffee. A little before nine we heard a golf cart approach. There was a knock on the door. It opened slowly and we heard a female voice call out, “Breakfast.” The girl saw us and asked if she could come in. Lani greeted her as she went into the kitchen area. “I’ll have breakfast for you soon.” She busied herself with cooking while we looked at the brochure, discussion our day. Later, we were walking the narrow streets of the islands only reasonable sized town. We shopped, picking up a few items
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
The morning passed quickly as we enjoyed the sights and sounds of this quaint island. The people were very gracious and welcoming. We saw several other white skinned tourists. We seemed to stand out among the people. We decided to make some food purchases so we could cook for ourselves. Fresh fruits were plentiful. About mid-afternoon we headed back to the cottage
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
Those first few days were quiet and peaceful. We talked about all sorts of things. We also discussed what Lani might expect when she went to the university. At night we went to sleep in each others arms. There was no real sexual activity other than some teasing in the pool or Jacuzzi. After a day of hiking, swimming in the clear blue sea, and napping, Lani and I were in the Jacuzzi. The water was warm but not hot
The jets caused it to massage our bodies as we relaxed. Lani was sitting next to me, the water up to our necks. My hand was on her thigh, her hand laid over mine. She looked over at me and gave me a slight elbowing. “Hey, how you feeling?” I turned to her
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
“I’m so relaxed. I can’t believe it. This was a great idea.” I leaned to kiss her, planning on just a quick peck on the cheek. She turned her head to me and our lips met. She placed her hand behind my head to hold it in place. I felt her move. She rose to her feet, using her free hand to balance herself as she straddle me, still standing. She raised her head and placed both hands on the edge of the tub
She then put one foot after the other on the seat and raised up. Her pussy was at eye level. She bent her knees and leaned forward. There was a light pole just beside the tub. She grasped that and lowered herself toward me. It was obvious what she wanted. She spread her legs, bent her knees, and lowered her pussy toward my mouth. I leaned my head back as she slid her thighs to either side of my head
CLUBTUG.COM
She rested her lips right on my mouth. I began to lick her, very gently at first. As my tongue moved up and down her slit, I pushed deeper. After a minute, my tongue was fully between her inner lips, licking and pushing into her hole. She rocked a little in response to the stimulation. I placed my hands on her thighs. I sucked and licked, feeling her getting wetter and wetter
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
As she became more aroused, I moved to her clit. I licked it, sucked it, teased it. After a few minutes of this she started to cum. She moaned softly and deeply. I was attempting to hold her movements to a minimum to allow my tongue to stay on track. I continued to lick her through another orgasm. She finally lowered her body, sitting on my legs facing me. She laid her head on my shoulder as I caressed her back
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
As her breathing slowed, she reached down and began to stroke my hard cock. She raised up and lowered herself on to me. We kissed as she rocked back and forth, grinding her clit into my pubic bone and pushing me to the deepest depths of her womb. As our kiss broke I moved my hands to her breasts. I loved sucking them. They were so firm and full. I licked over her nipples, teasing them between my lips, flicking them with my tongue
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
I sucked harder as she moved faster. She put her hands on my shoulders, rising and falling on my cock, forcing me deep into her. I felt my balls tighten until they finally exploded into her, emptying my seed into her womb. As my spasms slowed, she eased her movements. We lay together for a long time, even after my was completely limp but still inside her. “I love you,” I said softly. “I know,” she replied. “I don’t know what I would do without you.” We eventually rose from the water, showered and went to bed
That night, she laid against me longer than usual. “I’ll miss you when I leave.” I hugged her close. “That is next month. We have right now.” We drifted to sleep in each others arms. The two weeks passed to quickly. We left for the airport after saying our goodbyes to the staff. We left a sizeable gratuity for those who were so gracious to us. Our flight was quiet
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
I think we both saw the next month passing even quicker than the previous two weeks. And they did. I bought Lani a new car, which she could well afford. It was sportier and had a good crash rating. I filled my pickup with her “stuff” and I followed her on the two hour drive to campus. We got her settled into her suite. Since she could afford it, we opted for a student suite with only two bedrooms for two students
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
Her roommate was from her high school. They were friends but not as close as Beth and the gang she ran around with. I met Monica’s parents. They were obviously curious about who I was to Lani. While the girls unpacked and arranged their rooms, Paul and Cindy and I went to the snack bar


We sipped coffee as I explained that I was Lani’s guardian and how I came to have that role. Cindy’s eyes teared up as I shared our story–most of it anyway. Not now and never was the time to share what our relationships developed into through the years. Lani settled into college life. She came home about once a month. During those weekend visits she slept with me, naked as usual. We did not make love on every visit; however, we enjoyed cuddling as she told me about her courses and the professors
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She talked about new friends and campus activities she participated in. There was to be a special weekend at the university and she asked me to come for all the events. I arrived on a Friday afternoon. I had reservations at a local hotel but went by the campus first. I called Lani about lunch time
She was between classes and we agreed to meet at a campus sandwich shop. I felt a bit odd being surrounded by all the students. Campus life and campus dress had changed since my day. Casual had become slouchy. Shorts skirts and t-shirts abounded on young girls of every size and shape. Lani caught be looking around. “Sort of like a buffet?” isn’t it
We laughed and enjoyed being together, getting a number of looks from the students around us. I am sure most thought I was her grandfather. Lani told me she had a late meeting that afternoon about one of the weekend events. I told her I would check into the hotel. She said, “No, you’ll stay at our apartment.” When I protested that I did not wish to invade their space, seeing that there was not much of it, she insisted. She told me I could sleep on the couch. Then she said, “At least, you might need to start the night there.” I gave in and called the hotel to cancel my reservation
There was no protest since they were bombarded with requests for rooms because of the weekend on campus. She gave me the key to the apartment and said she would be there about six o’clock. We agreed we would try to find a place to eat. I made my way to the building, parked, and carried my bag up to the apartment. Monica was not there so I settled my bag into Lani’s room. With nothing to do I decided to stretch out on her bed and read


I dozed off, waking up to the sound of music. I assumed Monica was home. I didn’t want to scare her so I opened to door to Lani’s room and walked into the living area, prepared to speak to her. The music was coming from her room and the door was open. I decided to knock on it and tell her I was in the apartment. As I stepped to her door, before I could knock, I heard a low moan. I glanced into the room. Monica was laying on her bed, with the headboard against the wall with the door
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
This allowed me to see the bed without her being able to see me unless she sat up and looked toward the door. She was naked from the waist down. She had on a spaghetti strap t-shirt which was pulled up over her more than ample breasts. Her right hand was delving into her pussy; the left one was caressing her breasts, pinching her nipples. My heart skipped a beat as I could not help but watch her. She rubbed her clit for a minute, then she would push at least two fingers deeply into her pussy, driving in as far as she could, then pulling out. Her hand was moving fast. She moaned, raising her hips to meet the thrusts of her fingers. After a couple of minutes, she began to breath very hard, moaning loudly
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
She cried out, “Oh fuck, oh fuck,” as her body writhed on the bed in orgasm. This lasted for almost a full minute as she responded to her self-stimulation. As she came down from her high, I backed away from the door. I wasn’t sure what to do. But I decided to act nonchalant and see what happened. I quietly hurried into Lani’s room for the book I was reading. I went to the living area and sat on the sofa so that Monica would be able to see me if she sat up on bed and looked toward her door. As I sat, I could still see lower body on her bed
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
Her hands continued to move between her legs. Within a couple of minutes, as I was feigning reading, I noticed movement in her room. I did not look directly at the door. The music volume was lowered and in another minute the door opened. “Oh, Mr. Randall.” I looked up with a smile. Monica’s face was flushed, either from embarrassment or from the intensity of her orgasm
“Hi, Monica. I hope I didn’t startle you. Lani, gave me her key and told me to make myself at home.” Looking at my watch I continued, “I got here about an hour ago. I actually went into her room to read and fell asleep.” Monica was wearing a nice robe that reached down to mid-thigh. She walked across the room. “That’s nice.” She was obviously searching for words
“I hope I didn’t wake you.” I looked at her and smiled, “No, you didn’t.” I watched her as she moved slowly across the small room. “I hope I didn’t disturb you.” I think we both realized we were playing word games. She knew I had either seen or heard what had just taken place. If she had looked, she would have noticed the effect her self-pleasuring had on my cock which was still straining in my slacks. “No, you didn’t disturb me either.” I watched as she walked toward the kitchen area. “I’m glad.” She glanced back over her shoulder


“Would you like something to drink or a snack? We aren’t allowed alcohol and I’m afraid our cupboard is a bit bare. But I think I could find something.” I watched her as she moved to the fridge. “I feel like something sweet. How about you?” I laid my book aside and watched as she bent over. Her robe rose up to just below her cheeks
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
The front fell open and by the light of the fridge I could see the slop of her right breast. “Oh,” she said. “Not much here. Only this.” She pulled out a container of whip cream. “I guess this will have to do.” She walked toward the sofa, dipping her finger into the soft, white foam. She brought her finger to her mouth and said, “Mmmm.” It was the same fingers she had used to dip into her pussy
BLACK HAIR HOLES

black hair holes

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR HOLES
“Wanna’ taste?” She dipped the same finger into the container. She extended it toward me. I opened my mouth and she inserted it. I closed my lips around her finger and sucked off the cream. It was sweet but the taste and scent of her sex was strong. She pulled her fingers out of my mouth. I licked my lips


“That would go well on just about anything,” I said with a smile. Monica
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-27 - TEEN ASIAN POV AMATEUR

Teen asian pov amateur. casting couch Being deployed to a combat zone is difficult in ways few can imagine.? You not only miss your family and friends, you miss so many things you??™ve always taken for granted: going to the store and buying what you want or need.? Choosing which kind of soda you want, going through the drive trough at Mickey D??™s on your way home from work, or even just picking up the phone and calling someone are among the things you start missing after about 3 weeks. We got to Kuwait March 9, 2003 and would have stayed in Kuwait for almost 2 months but some idiot in our camp through a grenade into his Command??™s tent so most of us got pushed north into Iraq a lot sooner than expected.? Half of our vehicles were broke down pieces of shit and about a third of the supplies we shipped ahead of us were lost when the ship carrying them sank. The spring and summer 0f 2003 passed in a haze.? I can??™t remember much of that time.? I know it was bad.? It was hot and we had too many people in each tent, the MRE??™s taste like shit after day 4 and you watch people who got there after you leave before you.? You get to thinking your tour will keep getting extended, or you??™ll get KIA??™d a day before you??™re supposed to leave and it fucks with your mind. And of course, there is no place to jack off. Some guys hide in the porta-johns, others would climb into parked vehicles, some would do it in their sleeping bags at night but I just couldn??™t bring myself to do any of those things.? I can??™t smell piss and shit, or sit in a hot fucking truck or even worse, be entombed in a damn sleeping bag in 120 degree heat just to yank my cock.? So I suffered. Around late July or early August we had a bunch of new people sent to us.? But no new tents so we had to cut our tiny living spaces in half.? My old area was now shared with some Major who seemed as gay as he was pompous. I think that guy jacked off twice a night every night for the first week he was there.? I got sick of hearing his hand rubbing against his sleeping bag and was going to say something about it when teen asian pov amateur I decided I was probably just jealous.? I??™d seen the pictures of his wife and if I was him, I??™d be doing the same thing.? I??™d been 5 or 6 months without a single jo session.? It was hot, I was frustrated, and he was lucky to have that hot piece of ass to go home to whenever we got the hell out of here. Inevitably, everyone gets to know each other pretty well.? You can??™t help it when you sleep less than a foot away from each other.? Major T. and I were no different.? He was actually pretty cool and he??™d always share his care packages with me before passing things out to everyone else.? We talked quite a bit.? What we missed most about home, what we??™d be doing if we were still in the States, girls we??™d fucked, where we grew up, why we joined the Army, etc.? One memorable conversation had us deciding what 3 things we wanted most at that moment.? An easy decision for me:? a blow job, 18 hours of sleep, and a Dr. Pepper.? (There was NO Dr. Pepper in Iraq until December) He asked me one day if I had a girlfriend in country and I kinda looked at him crazy.? A lot of soldiers hook up with someone for a deployment and they spend their time sneaking off to fuck in the backs of trucks or in the shitters.? One couple was even caught in the water buffalo!? I never drank from that WB again.? With all our talk, I figure he??™d know the answer by now. ? I told him no and he said he??™d asked only because he??™d never heard me jack off.? I instantly thought of my first impression of him being gay and the look on my face must have made him realize how he sounded.? He hurriedly went on to explain that he??™d been seeing this girl and she wanted him to bring another guy along that night.? He was wondering if I??™d like to go along. I told him no thanks, I don??™t dig the idea of fucking some slut even as my dick started to stir in my pants.? He kept trying to convince me and I finally asked him who it was.? I was shocked when he told me. ???Anderson, the fueler girl.? She has some friends who let her use their air-conditioned offices at night to watch movies.? I ran into her one night when she was headed over there and she invited me along.? One thing led to another and, well??¦??? he trailed off. I knew the girl. ? Andy is what we all called her. ? I??™d known her before we deployed and the girl is HOT!? She??™s definitely not a slut.? When she??™d get off duty back home she??™d put on regular clothes and you could see what the baggy uniforms hid all day.? She was really pretty, awesome figure, smart as hell, and refused every GI who asked her out.? Me included
TEEN ASIAN POV AMATEUR

teen asian pov amateur

ENTER TO TEEN ASIAN POV AMATEUR
? I had spent many nights before we left with my dick in my hand and her in my mind. I told him how she??™d shot me down before and if she had to be a slut if she wanted him to just bring any guy with him that night. ???Not just any guy.? There??™s only 2 guys she??™s willing to have me bring; you or that tall guy in Operations.? I forget his name.??? My dick stirred a bit more.? I felt it roll over off my leg and stiffen just the tiniest bit. ???I??™ll think about it.? What time???? ???1800.? Let me know before 1600 so I can ask that other guy.??? ? At 1730 I was a wreck.? I had already showered, shaved, and found a clean pair of underwear.? My heart was pounding in the back of my throat, the blood was rushing through my brain creating a sound akin to a wind tunnel, and my dick was so hard I thought maybe I should have forgotten about putting on underwear at all. I was waiting for Major T. to show up and having a conniption.? He was late and I was starting to think he??™d been playing a joke on me.? I??™d kill him if he was.? I was also trying to figure out where this office was.? The airfield we lived on was pretty nice since we??™d built it up over the summer, but there were less than half a dozen buildings.? Only two were of any size where there would be offices and neither seemed likely.? There was the Terminal where all the Big Wigs worked like the General and his staff, and then there was the control tower where the aviation guys worked and lived.? Where the fuck were we going?? Where the fuck was Major T.? He eventually showed up but he was pretty late and we had to walk fast to be there on time.? He said he didn??™t want to piss her off.? She could be a little pouty with him and while it was sexy as hell, it also meant he ran the risk of REALLY pissing her off. He led me to the Terminal and my mid was swirling with questions, pent up frustration and a sudden fear that literally stopped me in my tracks. ???What??™s up?? You coming or what???? ???Uh, that??™s the problem, actually.??? ???You didn??™t just, uh, in you pants??¦???? ???NO! But, well, see, Anderson is really hot.??? He looked at me like I??™d just been awarded my Master??™s Degree in Stating the Obvious.? ???No kidding,??? he finally said. ???Well, it??™s just that it??™s been a really long time for me and she??™s really hot and I was just thinking how bad it would be??¦,???? I broke off at the sound of his laughter. ???You??™re worried you??™ll shoot your load in less than 30 seconds.???? There was no malice in his voice. ???More like 10,??? I said.? ???Maybe I should kinda go over there,??? pointing at some trees, ???and, uh, prepare myself before I get inside.??? ???If you really want to, but she??™ll probably like it if you don??™t.? Trust me.??? I was still uncertain.? I kept imaging this hot chick laughing at me when I shot my load as I was still unbuttoning my pants.? And if she laughed one of two things would happen.? I??™d either not be able to get hard again, or I??™d get hard and she wouldn??™t want me after all. ???My first night in that office I had my pants around my ankles and she was reaching out to grab me and I shot my wad in her face before she even touched me.? She loved it!??? I was dumbfounded.? I just stood there trying to figure out what on earth this girl found arousing about something like that.? I also kept imagining her face with cum dripping down it and my cock swelled even more.? I was decided. We entered the terminal and Major T. led me up these nice marble stairs, down a hallway that looked like it should be in a NYC crack house, through a room full of computers and to a large polished wood door.? The contrasts in this place were adding to my confusion.? This whole experience was like some fever-induced dream where you find yourself wandering around a mad house with crazy people jumping out at you and mirrors distorting your reflection so much that you forget what you look like. ???Before we go in there I want to set a couple things straight.? You cannot tell anyone about this.? ? ? Also, you??™ll have to leave your weapon there,??? he pointed to a weapons rack against the wall where a SAW was already locked in.? ???If you need a lock there??™s some on the counter there.???? I locked my weapon in and Tom passed me his.? When both were secure, I turned back to him. ???I am married and will get into a lot of trouble if anyone knows about this.? I??™m also an Officer and she??™s only a PFC so they??™ll get me on that, too.? I??™ll lose my wife and son if I get found out.? You tell anyone and I??™ll kill you.? No exaggeration.? I will end your life if you jeopardize my future with my wife and son.? I??™ll kill you if you tarnish his girl??™s reputation.? I don??™t want people thinking she??™s a barracks slut because she isn??™t.? If you can??™t abide by this, leave now.??? ???I won??™t tell a soul, Sir.??? He smiled then.? ???I knew I forgot something.? My name??™s Tom.? As long as were here I??™d prefer you to call me that.? And I??™d prefer to call you by your first name, as well.??? ???No problem.? I??™m Jake.??? ???Andy??™s still Andy, by the way.? I guess even her folks call her that and always have.??? ???Anything else???? By way of answer he opened the door.? On the other side was a lavish office, even by American standards.? Never mind we were in a bombed out city in Iraq, the Land That God Forgot.? Huge mahogany desk, leather winged back chair, big flat screen TV with a stereo, marble floor with deep pile rugs, big comfy couch against one wall, and in the middle of it all, there was Andy. She had her hair down and I realized I??™d forgotten it was curly.? I??™d forgotten she had a beautiful smile and cute dimples hiding under her combat fa?§ade.? She wasn??™t just the fueler girl, or a machine gunner putting her life on the line for convoys.? She was all of those things, but she was teen asian pov amateur a woman, too.? Talk about contrasts. ???You guys coming in, or what???? she smiled. I heard Tom gulp beside me.? I knew how he felt.? I took a shaky step into the room, unsure of what to do. Tom walked purposefully past me and they hugged.? And then they kissed.? I just stood there while watching these two share the most passionate kiss I??™d ever seen.? They broke off and she started unbuttoning his shirt.? She took it off and the T-shirt, too.? I watched her run her hands down his chest and my groin tightened in jealousy, lust, and voyeuristic thrill. Her eyes seemed to drink him up as she started removing his pants.? I felt weird when his bare ass came into view.? I started to move to the right so I wouldn??™t be staring straight at it, but then she knelt in front of him and I changed direction.? I??™d never seen another guys hard dick before, but I really wanted to see his go into her mouth. She licked at it as she fondled his balls and then she took the whole thing in his mouth in one swallow.? I was unbuttoning my pants to free my cock when she beckoned me nearer.? I took a few steps but she kept motioning me forward so I kept walking and unbuttoning until I was right next to Tom, standing over her. She took her mouth off him.? ???Take it out,??? she panted.? ???I want to see you.? I want to see you make yourself cum while I suck him.??? I kicked off my boots and pulled my pants off.? My socks did that really cool trick socks do when they come off with your pants.? I had lost my uniform top sometime so I was just standing there in my T-shirt.? I took hold of my cock for the first time in 6 months and started stroking it.? Andy??™s head was bobbing up and down on Tom??™s dick not 6 inches in front of me.? I felt the cum boiling in my sack and with a series of loud grunts I shot my load all over the right side of Andy??™s face. For the first time since I was about 14 my dick stayed hard after I came.? I kept stroking it and milking it until Andy took me into her mouth.? I shot another full load into her mouth and it built in intensity when I realized she was swallowing.? I??™d never met a chick that swallows before! Tom was standing next to me stroking his cock as Andy milked the last drops from me.? He had a smile on his face when I looked at him.? ???Told ya, man.? She??™s the greatest!??? I nodded my agreement and closed my eyes.? I nearly fell over when Andy took her hands off my ass.? I was so drained that I could barely stand.? Andy led me to the couch and lay me down.? She did a little strip tease in front of me before climbing on top. ???Tom, honey, I??™m going to fuck Jake really hard while you watch.? I want you to shove your cock in my ass just before you come.??? I almost came myself when she said that.? It had been so long since I??™d had my dick in a wet pussy and as she slid down on my member I thought I was in heaven.? She was breathing very heavily and her tits were bouncing up and down in front of my face.? I was thrusting madly upwards, trying to match her stroke for stroke when I felt Tom shove into her.? Feeling his cock through her wall made every thrust into something so exquisite I never wanted it to end. He let out a low groan and then they both stopped moving.? About 10 seconds later I felt his cock pulse and then the cum emptying into Andy??™s ass.? Each shot created another pulse and the sensation it caused running up my own hard shaft made me blow my wad, too. ???Oh, god, oh, god, oh my FUCKING god!? You??™re both cumming!? I have a man cumming in my ass and a man cumming in my pussy!? Oh!? My!? God!???? Andy shrieked.? With that I felt her pussy clamp down on my dick and her orgasm flooded over me.? Tom and I both had our arms around her but that didn??™t stop her from shaking uncontrollably as she came. I??™ve always been jealous of how long the woman??™s orgasm is.? It seems to go on forever and that night as I felt her pussy convulsing around my cock as the last contractions in Tom??™s balls pushed his cum upwards against me, I came again. I fell back on the couch and let my arms fall by my sides.? I felt Andy relaxing on top of me and then she and Tom were laying down on me.? I had never been so satisfied in my life.? I would have slept there just like that if it weren??™t so risky.? We didn??™t need the office owner to come in next morning and find us there like that. I could hardly get dressed and they had to help me gets my boots tied.? I waited in the hall, retrieving our weapons while Andy and Tom said their goodnights.? I was so tired that I didn??™t have a single thought in my head.? As Tom led me back to our tent he asked if I wanted to go back the next night. ???Dude, are you kidding?? What do you think?!??? ? ? buildingdude@msn.com ? ? Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] strokethemoonlight ( 762 days ago ) Man I was spurting before the story even finished. YOu are one good writer. I couldn't find anything wrong with it, I loved the homoerotcism, without the actual gay sex,and both of them laying on top of him after ,him being so turned on feeling the majo Log in teen asian pov amateur to comment or register here.
TEEN ASIAN POV AMATEUR

teen asian pov amateur

ENTER TO TEEN ASIAN POV AMATEUR

TEEN ASIAN POV AMATEUR teen asian pov amateur

teen asian pov amateur, veronica gangbang, gymnastics cum, how big can your ass get, cocks toys, porno vagina, white blonde lesbians, nice pornstar booty, teen girl and teen boy hot,
Related posts: xhamaster mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-25 - HOT BABE RIDES

Hot babe rides. Thursday, July 2nd 2:53 PM It had been over a week since Stephen had humped Jodi Lynn’s leg and came for the first time in his life. She never said anything about her bathing suit nor indicated that she had any knowledge of what happened. This was all for the better, because he realized the danger he had put himself in. If he had been caught, not only would he have been in huge trouble but he would likely be branded a pervert all over school


There would have been no way to contain it because Jessica, Jodi Lynn’s little sister and Stephen’s classmate, would have told everyone what an icky perv he was. Still, Stephen could not deny the satisfaction of what he had done. It was such a vivid memory that he could easily sink into it at will. Ever since that day he had spanked himself several times to full relief with the memory of his experience of her. This was bolstered by the fact that he had wrote down everything he experienced in his journal, documentation that was readily at hand that helped add detail to the experience. Since there was very little deviation between his memory and his journal, though, he found that there was another piece of documentation that helped add even more pleasure to his masturbatory fantasies. It was of course the Playboy magazine his friend Mitchell had given him


In its centerfold pictorial was a picture of a stunning beauty that had the same face and eyes of the very neighbor he had busted his nut on. He knew it wasn’t the same girl though because as he had learned in the last week you had to be 18 to be a model in Playboy and Jodi Lynn had only just turned 17 just before Christmas. He also knew it couldn’t be her because the magazine itself was over ten years old. The model was, however, close enough in appearance to Jodi Lynn. So close that staring at the picture now while sitting in his tree house was giving him the now very familiar sensation in his groin. Her tanned ass was as beautiful as Jodi Lynn’s had been. He was about to unzip his pants and relieve his building pressure when his dad called from the house. Putting his Playboy away in his cabinet he climbed out of the tree house. He went in through the back door into the dining room and saw his dad getting a glass of juice. Yes, dad? Son, you ready for your party tomorrow?” Even though Stephen’s birthday was today, his dad and stepmother had made arrangements for everyone to come over the Friday after his birthday. Yeah dad, I’m real excited
Did you get what I asked for?” Stephen inquired. His dad just smiled, “Son, we’ll see tomorrow.” He paused to take a sip of his juice. “Stephen, I called you in here because I wanted to let you know that your Aunt Heather is coming in. In fact that is where your step mom is now, picking her up from the airport. So I wanted you to go straighten your room up and make yourself look presentable, she is going to be staying for a few days. We’ll talk about that later though. He told his dad that would be no problem and went upstairs. Stephen was glad to hear Heather was coming. This could be interesting. Heather was someone he had always got along with
HOT BABE RIDES

hot babe rides

ENTER TO HOT BABE RIDES
When he first met her a couple of years back Stephen couldn’t help but notice how pretty she was. She was also someone who didn’t treat Stephen as if he was a child. She often times said things around him no other adult would. She would make comments like how men only wanted her for her ass, or that dickheads are only good for one thing. A lot of what she said was sexually charged. She would also use a lot of curse words in Stephen’s presence, much to the dismay of his father who was somewhat conservative. She was also easy to talk to; often times saying for Stephen what he couldn’t say in front of her because of embarrassment. All these things made her pretty as a person, and cool
There was another reason why someone would call her pretty though. Well, hot would be the word. Where as Stephen’s step mom had brown hair and eyes, Heather had blonde hair with green eyes. This was complimented by her milky white skin. Her body was also in great shape, standing 5’4, full figured with a fat bubble butt and big breasts for her small frame
HOT BABE RIDES

hot babe rides

ENTER TO HOT BABE RIDES
Picturing her in his mind, Stephen started to get an erection. He smiled to himself. Six months ago when he last saw her she was just his pretty step aunt. Now she was the target of his next lust session. Stephen entered his room and looked around. So Heather was going to be staying. This meant that she would stay in the guest bedroom downstairs
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
That was perfect. That bedroom had a big window, was on the opposite corner from his parent’s room, and was secluded. It was also below his. Stephen knew he would have his camcorder soon, and since Heather would be staying for a few days, it shouldn’t be too hard to get some video of her in her night things, and if he was real lucky, he might film her nude. There was a momentary prickle of guilt that he would be doing this with someone related, but then Stephen’s lust filled mind reasoned that she wasn’t his real aunt, besides, they had only met a few times


She was really no different than any other hot woman off the street to Stephen when it came right down to it. Stephen, get down here, they’re back! Good Stephen thought. He was ready to check out the target of his next mission. Walking downstairs Stephen could here his dad greeting his step mom and aunt. really is nice to see you again. Can’t tell you what a big favor this is you’re doing for us.” Jonathan was saying as Stephen came into view. Stevie!” Heather yelled. She came over and wrapped her arms around Stephen, pressing her big boobs in his face before releasing him. Heather was wearing a white strapless sundress. She had the sunlight to her back and looked like an angel holding him at arms length. Her big breasts held up the dress with ease


Stephen couldn’t help but smile. In addition to being great looking, Heather was one of the nicest people he had ever met. Hey Heather,” he said, “It’s nice to see you again. I’m glad you could come in for my birthday. Oh I am going to be here for more than that, sweetie,” she replied. I know he said. Well, aren’t you excited? Stephen looked at her for a second with a confused expression, then said, “Yay? Did you guys not tell him yet? Jonathan said, “No, everything came together so fast I didn’t have the chance, but I guess now is as good a time as any. Stephen, your step mom and I will be going on a cruise sponsored by my company. We’ll be leaving Sunday, on the 5th, and won’t be back again until next Wednesday. So Heather here will be staying with you while we are gone. What about Jodi Lynn?” Stephen asked. He wasn’t disappointed with the arrangement, but was curious why his number one lust fantasy couldn’t watch him by herself for the next few days. Ouch! I didn’t realize your fugly old aunt wouldn’t be good enough for you,” Heather said dejectedly. Stephen laughed. “You’re not old, you’re only 33,” and completely fuckable he thought, “and you really are not fugly either, I was just curious,” he said. Jonathan answered him, “Mr
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Lyons says she will be out of town next week so she wasn’t available. So Stephen, I need you to promise me you’ll be on your best behavior. I don’t want Heather calling us while we’re on our trip going out of her mind. Susan, Stephen’s step mom, spoke up for the first time, “Stephen’s an angel, Jon. He won’t be giving Heather any trouble. You always behave for me when I watch you, right Stephen? Yep Well that’s settled then,” Heather said. “Ok, let’s get out of this foyer, I want to sit and have a drink, what about you guys? Jonathan said that would be great and then asked Stephen to go get Heather’s luggage out of the car and put it in the guest bedroom


“And then join us in the living room, son,” he said. Stephen said ok. He was ready to get back to his room and his plotting but obediently went out to the car and popped the trunk. Heather had two suitcases in here, one slightly smaller than the other. He grabbed the big one first and took it to the guest bedroom. He then went back out and brought the second one in. On this trip he could hear the three adults in the living room talking amongst themselves. Stephen figured he could easily hot babe rides slip upstairs to his room without notice and was planning on doing just that. When he laid Heather’s second piece of luggage down he noticed on the larger suitcase there was some fabric sticking out
Without thinking Stephen unzipped the luggage and went to tuck the material back in. As he did so he realized the material was a string on a bag inside of Heather’s suitcase. Stephen opened her luggage further and pulled the bag out. It was not completely opaque, but he couldn’t quite see what was in it. He went to work on getting the string undone from the zipper. It took him a few seconds but he finally worked it out


Once the bag was loose from the luggage Stephen took a proper look at it. It seemed to contain multiple colored garments in it. He opened the top of the bag and sucked in his breath. With his dumb luck he had managed hot babe rides to unsnag Heather’s lingerie bag. There were black, purple, green, blue, and red items in the bag. The red was on top. Stephen reached in and pulled out a bra and some panties. He dropped the panties on the bed and examined the bra
It was lacy, and see through. It had a tag on it. He looked at it and saw that it said 34DD. He knew that was big because he had heard Mitch talk about boob size on many occasions. He put this back in the bag and picked up the panties. Only it wasn’t panties. It was a thong of the same color and material as the bra. Holding them up made Stephen think of Jodi Lynn’s ass in her thong bikini
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Stephen felt himself getting hard again. He was now imagining this on Heather’s ass. There was a voice down the hall. Oh shit Stephen thought. It was Heather. Without thinking he zipped the luggage, thrust the thong back into the bag, and ran for the guest bathroom attached to the bedroom
As soon as he stepped in Stephen realized what a fool he was, there was no where to go. He stepped into the shower and closed the curtain. He wished his luck would get him through. He heard Heather enter her room and walk into the bathroom where he was at. God please get me out of this and I promise to behave’ he thought to himself. He was against the wall on the shallow side of the shower, on the same side as the toilet. He heard Heather turn on the vent and shut the door. Despite his predicament he couldn’t help but peek around the shower curtain. Holding his breath, he could see Heather looking at her face in the mirror on the far wall
HOT BABE RIDES

hot babe rides

ENTER TO HOT BABE RIDES
She picked at a couple of spots on her face and then turned toward the toilet. She opened the lid, turned around, and pulled her panties (yellow) down. For the briefest of seconds Stephen saw Heather’s bare ass but then she was down and she started peeing. Stephen tried his best to breathe shallow, but did not stop watching. Heather finally finished, got some toilet paper and folded it. She then stuck her hand between her legs and presumably wiped herself
Once done she flushed the toilet and checked herself in the mirror again. She pushed her giant breasts up and readjusted her dress, showing a little more cleavage. Finally she left turning the light off. Stephen waited a full minute before moving. Even then he proceeded cautiously and peeked into the bedroom. Heather was gone. Stephen quickly stuffed the bag full of lingerie back into Heather’s suitcase. Stephen then snuck out of the guest bedroom and went outside as quietly as possible
He originally wanted to go upstairs but that would mean having to walk past the living room and after his experience decided he did not want to be called in there. Stephen went to his tree house. His heart was pounding. He felt a new kind of exhilaration. Almost being caught excited him. He knew he was up to no good and coming so close to facing the consequences and getting away gave Stephen a new kind of rush. He wasn’t sure how to describe it but it combined with his lust and what he saw of Heather’s ass to get him through another masturbatory session. As he was coming down from it he took a nap


When he woke up he realized it was late evening. There was still light but he could tell the sun itself had already set. Stephen climbed down from his tree house and went to head back in. As he neared the back porch he could hear his step mom talking from the kitchen. the worst insomnia. This trip should be good for us. I’ve been telling him for months now that he needs a vacation, but Jon just nods his head and says he knows, but he never does anything about it. Has he seen a doctor about the insomnia?” Heather asked. Susan said, “Yes


The doctor gave him some sleeping pills but I swear he hasn’t touched them. I think it would do him some good. I took one to see what it was like and I was dead to the world. When I woke up I was naked and Jon was lying next to me and he said it was the easiest fuck he had ever had.” Susan finished this last with a laugh. Fuck, did he do you in the ass?” Heather said quietly. Heather you’re so dirty,” Susan said with sigh, “he just fucked my pussy. Jon knows I won’t do anal. He tried one time and I cut him off for a month. There was a pause, then Heather spoke, “The only time I was fucked in the ass was similar to that. My boss took me out one night and got me drunk, and I’m pretty sure he slipped me something


The next morning I’m waking up in a fucking Super 8 Motel and my ass is sore and crusted with cum. Fucking asshole didn’t even bother wearing a condom. Susan laughed, “Serves you right. You will date anything, and have sucked the cock of everything you’ve dated Not all of them. Just the ones who went down on me first. I usually give them some pussy, too,” Heather said slyly. Jesus, you’re so loose I bet it’s like throwing a wiener down a hallway when you fuck,” Susan said with another laugh. Fuck you! You used to be pretty loose yourself, Susan, so watch your mouth or I might tell Jon about some of your more adventurous encounters in college. Besides, my pussy is so tight. I’ve been doing these squats a gym instructor taught me to tighten my pussy up
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Supposed to make me feel like I have an 18 year old pussy after 6 months. A gym instructor you were fucking,” Susan teased. They both started laughing. Stephen had heard enough. The sex talk was entertaining to hear, but something else was on his mind. So his dad had sleeping pills that would knock someone out where they could be fucked. Remembering Jodi Lynn yet again Stephen quickly ran around to the front and through the door. His dad was in the living room and asked him where he had been all day. Stephen quickly replied out and ran upstairs


Making sure his dad did not follow, Stephen proceeded to his parent’s bedroom. He went to the bathroom attached to the master bedroom and opened their medicine cabinet. He rifled through it but found only Midol and Tylenol. Feeling deflated for only a moment he quickly ran over to his dad’s night stand. He opened the top drawer and after a few seconds of digging through papers, found a prescription bottle. It was for his dad, and the medication had a name of Triazolam. It was full


Stephen was originally going to take just a few, but decided since his father hardly used them to steal the whole bottle instead. He pocketed them and made his way to his room. His heart was pounding again. He hid the pill bottle and decided to look up the drug online with his laptop. His laptop was both a favorite tool of his and a disappointment. His dad allowed him to have it in his room but with the caveat that his dad had the machine locked down with something that prevented Stephen from going to any porn sites. That was fine though. He didn’t want porn, he wanted information on this pill and how he could get Jodi Lynn to take it
HOT BABE RIDES

hot babe rides

ENTER TO HOT BABE RIDES
So he went to work, researching and plotting, and trying to decide just what exactly he was going to do if he could drug Jodi Lynn. After a couple of hours Stephen had done enough research on the pill to get an idea of how long he could knock Jodi Lynn out. Now came the time for some recon. He needed a plan if he wanted to drug her. The trick was figuring out how to get her to swallow the pill. Stephen decided to go downstairs and spy on Jodi Lynn before she left on her trip. Once on the main floor he saw Heather was still in the living room watching TV. She looked around when she heard him
CLUBTUG.COM
Unfortunately, his recon would have to wait until after Jodi Lynn got back. Stevie! Come over here and sit with me,” she said excitedly. Stephen complied. He sat on the couch opposite of the love seat she was in. “Well fuck, I hope you don’t think I have cooties,” she said with a pouty face. Stephen rolled his eyes, “You think too much about the things I do. There isn’t that much room on the love seat, I didn’t think you wanted me sitting in your lap. Well I could have sat in yours!” She said this last with a smile. In his lust filled mind Stephen couldn’t tell if she was making an offer or if she was just being playful. He decided to play it safe. “If you want to sit on my lap you can come over here, I’m already comfortable.” Heather laughed. No thanks, I guess I’ll sit over here by my lonesome until I finish my tea. You’re always drinking tea,” he said. Yeah, it’s my favorite drink. It makes me piss like a race horse
HOT BABE RIDES

hot babe rides

ENTER TO HOT BABE RIDES
It’s perfect for when I go to squirt parties though.” She said this last comment as a throwaway while looking at the TV. Stephen had no idea what she meant. Heather, what’s a squirt party,” he inquired. Heather was in the middle of taking a sip from a straw when he said this. Once she heard him though, she stopped and slowly lowered the glass from her mouth. Stephen liked the look of her lips as she pursed them to sip. You know what, I know you’re not a kid, Stevie, but I really need to watch my fucking mouth sometimes. Why? Well, I’ll tell you what it is. This is going to be one of those conversations that stay between us, though, ok? Don’t tell your dad or my sister. Stephen held up his hand and said, “I solemnly swear. Heather giggled, “Ok, sooooo, let me ask you this first, do you know what an orgasm is? Or what cumming means?” Stephen looked at her for a second


This was one of those times. He knew what both were, and even though this was Heather, he felt awkward talking about it. “Stephen, you’re thirteen, it’s ok. Yeah I know what they mean,” he said, “So, these parties, are they like cumming parties? Well, yes and no. I mean, there is a lot of cumming, but it’s really more the type of cumming that make these parties so exciting. You see, sometimes, me and my friends, well, there’s a guy we know who will pay us to come over to his place and…put on a show for a group of his friends,” she said. Heather, are you like a… you know, a stripper?” The thought excited Stephen. His blood began to flow to his crotch and Stephen had to adjust the way he was sitting in case he got an erection. Whatever Heather was about to tell him he didn’t want her to stop because Stephen couldn’t keep his hard on in check. Heather smiled and her eyes looked to the TV


Then she answered, “Your step mom doesn’t know this, but yeah, I’ve been stripping for almost a year now. You can’t tell her Stephen. Your dad would probably freak and not let me back in the house, you don’t want that do you? No way, you’re my favorite aunt Heather smiled, “Thanks sweetie. So, yeah, I strip, but sometimes, for this friend I know, me and my friends will go to his house, and we’ll strip like we normally do at work, At the strip club,” Stephen said with a smile. Yes, at the strip club.” Heather rolled her eyes but smiled too. She continued, “So we strip for him and his friends, and then we do a little extra. She paused and just looked at Stephen


He thought she was going to say that she was a prostitute, too. She had a knowing look in her eye looking at Stephen’s face. The answer was short of that. “I’m not a whore, Stephen. We just masturbate in front of them until we cum. Oh. Yeah
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
So we masturbate, and sometimes, when a woman comes Stephen, she ejaculates. You know what I mean by that, right? This time he was lost. Stephen knew guys ejaculated cum, but had no idea what she was talking about. Stephen just shook his head. Oh. Well, Stephen, have you ever, you know, masturbated? Stephen looked at her again but deciding that the conversation had come this far he could share with her. He grinned and said, “Yeah. Why? Heather grinned back and looked down at the floor. “So, when you cum, you ejaculate


You shoot cum out, right?” Stephen nodded in the affirmative. “Well, women can cum with an ejaculation too, except we don’t shoot cum. We squirt out piss. She paused again to let this sink in. Stephen didn’t see how this would be arousing, other than watching a woman masturbate. He decided to go along with it though and just nodded and said ‘Ohhhh’ as if he understood. Heather giggled, “So that’s why they call it a squirt party


Drinking tea helps, as I have to pee a lot when I drank it.” She sat for a minute and then said, “So I bet you’re all hard now. Stephen paused. “Ummmm. Heather laughed yet again. “It’s ok. Like I said you’re thirteen now. Boys your age get hard on’s just walking down the street. After what I just told you I wouldn’t blame you. Oh, thanks,” Stephen said awkwardly. Heather smiled at him. She looked around to the stair case and then whispered, “So how many times do you masturbate in a day?” She bit her lower lip after asking this. Stephen did not know how to answer. He just sat there, staring at her. Oh come on, I just told you that I masturbate, and I do it for money


You can be honest with me. Stephen looked at her again, then something just fell into place. Shit, she had talked about a lot of personal shit she does. “Ok, it really depends on the day. Sometimes, I can do three or four. Fuck!” she exclaimed, “I would rub my nub raw if I did it that much. You’re a horny little bastard. Stephen didn’t know what her nub was, but he inferred what he thought she meant, that he was doing it too much, so he said defensively, “Well, I’ve only been doing it for a week. Heather said, “Ha! Are you fucking kidding me, you only started a week ago? Yeah. She laughed, “It’s ok, sweetie
I just didn’t realize it was so new for you. What got you started? At this point Stephen decided to conceal the truth. He didn’t want to admit that he had humped Jodi hot babe rides Lynn while she was asleep. He didn’t know how it was wrong, but he knew that it was. So he told a half truth instead, “Well, my friend Mitch has been trying to get me to do it with him for a while now. Your friend Mitch?” She said. She made a weird face, “So, sweetie, are you gay? What?!” The question caught him off guard
“No! No, it’s nothing like that. He just knew that I never had before, and he was trying to show me how. He said it felt real good. Heather laughed again. “It’s ok, Stevie. I mean, if you were gay, that would be ok, there’s nothing wrong with that, so don’t get so upset.” Stephen just nodded. Heather then asked him a question, “So, did you guys do it together? Yeah, a couple of times, but that was before I could cum. Oh
HOT BABE RIDES

hot babe rides

ENTER TO HOT BABE RIDES
Ok, well, that’s really cool, Stephen, that you two were comfortable doing that in front of each other.” Stephen looked puzzled again. “Because you’re guys. Guys are funny about things like that. I can masturbate in front of another woman, well, anyone, really, and I don’t think it’s weird or gay. Sometimes guys do. Stephen thought about this for a second, “So, have you ever did it like Mitch and I did then, where it was to get off at the same time another woman was doing it, or have you always done it at those parties? Heather thought for a moment and then said, “You know, you’re right, I have always done it with another girl only at those parties.” She nodded and codi milo and brea bennett with sexy upskirts then said hmmm. Again they sat in silence for a second. Then Stephen asked another question, “Have you ever done it that way with a guy? Heather looked at him and said, “What? Sex, or masturbate with him? Stephen’s cheek flushed, “Well, I guessed you had did the first thing, I meant masturbating. Heather looked at him for a minute and then a slow smile spread on her face, “Well, yeah, I have had a lot of sex. But to answer your question… yeah, I have masturbated with another guy in the room while he was doing it
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It was an old friend of mine, back in high school, before I started having sex proper. She continued to smile at him. “What about you. Have you ever done it in front of a girl before or just Mitch? Just Mitch,” he answered. Heather looked at him, still smiling, and then she looked at his crotch. It was only then that Stephen noticed his failed attempt to hide his hard on
HOT BABE RIDES

hot babe rides

ENTER TO HOT BABE RIDES
It could not be any more evident as the ‘tent’ he was pitching showed one massive column in the middle. And then Heather said something he would never forget, “So do you want too? Stephen looked at her. “Want too? She just stared at him, and then raised her eyebrows once while biting her upper lip. Really?” he said quietly. Yeah,” she said. She was talking quietly now too and looked back to the stair case. “It looks like you could relieve yourself. And I could do with a quick fix, too. Breathing hard now Stephen said, “Fuck yeah I do. She laughed at his enthusiasm. “Ok


There are some rules though.” He said ok and she continued, “Alright, you stay on the couch and I’ll stay in the love seat. We’re both going to cover up from the waist down. I don’t mind you watching me but we’re not getting naked in front of each other.” Stephen didn’t like this as he wanted nothing more than to see Heather nude but right now he wanted to jack off already. Again he said ok. Stephen, this is all we’re doing, anything else is off limits. Period.” She waited for him to nod again. “Alright, grab some tissues for us and grab that throw for yourself. I’ll grab the one over here.” Stephen grabbed his throw from the couch and got the Kleenex box. He pulled out a bunch and then handed the box to Heather


She asked him if he was expecting a big load and he said his loads are real big sometimes. Heather looked impressed with him. She was already in position, with a throw over her legs and her legs spread slightly. Stephen went and lay on the couch. He threw the throw over himself and unzipped his pants. He pulled his cock out and looked at Heather. She was smiling at him, her head slightly inclined. “Ok, be sure to have those Kleenex ready, I don’t want you getting cum all over Susan’s furniture.” Stephen nodded. “Alright sweetie, stay looking at me, I want you to start stroking yourself. This was easy enough to comply with
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Stephen started stroking up and down. Heather watched him for a minute, watching his arm flex with each stroke and then watching the throw were it would bump up momentarily. “How does your cock feel? Good,” he said. She responded with an ‘mmmmm.’ Stephen kept his eyes on her face like she said, but out of his peripheral vision he could see she too started to play with herself. Stephen imagined her hand gliding over her private parts and asked her if she had her hand in her panties. He watched her breasts heave up and down in her sundress. Oh yeah,” she said. Stephen started stroking faster


Even though his skin was soft, he was starting to chafe from the friction. He normally had some sort of lubricant he would use but he didn’t have any. Umm, Heather? Heather’s breathing was deeper now. Where she had been squirming her top pulled down a little, giving Stephen more cleavage to look at. She was still looking Stephen in the eyes with half closed eyelids. “Yes, Stevie I’m starting to chafe,” he said. Mmmmmm, use your spit, sweetie. Ummmm, my spit? Like a loogie?” he asked. Heather momentarily stopped and giggled. “No,” she said, “Like this.” She pulled her hand out from her crotch and spit some spittle on the palm of her hand. Then she said home made lube. Stephen spit in his hand like she said and started stroking himself again
She was right, this made pretty good lube. Heather started masturbating faster now. She closed her eyes and started making sounds. “Uhhh, uhhh, uhhh. This aroused Stephen, and he started to pump faster too, never taking his eyes off of Heather. This went on for about three minutes. Stephen could already feel his cum coming
He decided he would go ahead and finish and then watch Heather finish afterward, so he sped up. Not yet, Stevie, I’m close, wait for me.” Wanting to cum badly now, Stephen did his best to hold off. Heather’s legs were twitching now. She was making more noise, taking deeper and faster breaths. Suddenly she said, “Ok. Ok. Ok.” And she balled up around her hand, her legs coming together and her face leaning in toward her stomach. Stephen had had enough and released himself, barely catching his cum with his Kleenex. He grunted some. He lay there for a minute, and then his senses came back
HOT BABE RIDES

hot babe rides

ENTER TO HOT BABE RIDES
When he looked over Heather was staring at him with that same smile. “Did you enjoy it? Oh yeah,” he said with a deep breath. Looking at her, with a slight sheen on her face, his dick quickly hardened again. “Heather, I’m still horny. She grabbed the Kleenex box and took some Kleenex. She then wiped a couple of times between her legs. Standing up she said, “You can keeping jacking off if you want to
I’ll watch. Fuck that, Stephen thought to himself. “Heather, please, I am so horny. I want you. Whoa!” She said. “You need to slow down. I told you that was all we were going to do. Stephen stood up, tossing the throw from himself, exposing his hard on. Heather immediately looked at it. She stared for a second and when she said nothing Stephen moved toward her. Stephen, no! Please, a blow job


Anything.” As he said blowjob, a thought occurred to him. “I’ll go down on you. You’ll do it for me if I do that, right? Stephen, what the fuck? I heard you say that to Susan earlier, you’ll suck a guy’s dick if he goes down on you. I’ll do it, just please suck me off. She stood for another second, and then said, “Stephen, I’m going to bed, you need to also.” With that she started to walk away. Stephen grabbed her hand and asked if she would jack him off at least. For a moment it looked like she might give in but then Stephen moved too quickly and tried to pull her hand down to his dick. Heather smacked him, hard. Stephen sobered up. I’m sorry,” he said. Stephen go to bed.” Heather turned around and went to her room


He heard her lock her door. Stephen stood there for a moment, dick in hand. Eventually he put his dick back in his pants and straitened up the living room. Stephen wanted to go to Heather’s room and apologize again but shame was slowly starting to set in. In the back of his mind there was a spark of anger, too
HOT BABE RIDES

hot babe rides

ENTER TO HOT BABE RIDES
How the fuck could she get him so horny and then just leave him hanging. Stephen had a restless night before he finally dozed off just before dawn.

HOT BABE RIDES hot babe rides

hot babe rides, black girls eating cum, she likes to gag, pornstar hairy gangbang, hot young teen masterbates, anal toys slave, monica mattos fuck, black doctor anal, masturbating teenage girls, brooks tits, black african anal licking, teen ass licking stockings,
Related posts: summertime milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-25 - ORAL IN THE CAR

Oral in the car. Ray dressed himself back into the clothes he’d discarded around the house and made his way outside, intending to check on the two girls he’d locked in the shed. He approached the small building and unlocked the door, swinging it open. On the cot inside, Kasey and Karah were both cuddled close, looking very terrified. He smiled at them. You girls are probably scared right now,” he said casually, “but I won’t hurt you.” The girls didn’t say anything and remained quiet


“Under one condition. W-what?” Karah asked. She sounded like she had a head cold. Undress. No way!” Karah cried, gripping onto Kasey tighter, who just whimpered. Ray narrowed his eyes at them. We can do this the easy way, or the hard way. You choose.” He let that statement hang in the air for a moment before very slowly, Kasey stood up and began to slip off her bikini bottoms and untie her top. Karah was staring at her in horror. We have to listen to him, Karah,” Kasey said softly, now standing nude in front of her best friend. Karah swallowed hard before standing up and discarding what little clothing she had. You two aren’t as beautiful as Ash, but you’re definitely worth all the stress and trouble I went through to get you here
ORAL IN THE CAR

oral in the car

ENTER TO ORAL IN THE CAR
Now, sit back on the cot.” Simultaneously, the girls sat down, side by side. “Are you both virgins?” He questioned them, his hand slipping down to knead his growing cock through his jeans. I am,” Kasey said meekly. Karah shook her head. Ah, my own little slut. Well, as I already started with a virgin, maybe now I should continue the pattern.” Kasey whimpered again; Karah looked like she was going to throw up. Ashleigh.
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
. She’s fine, just a little exhausted after our fuck fest,” Ray explained as he began to take his clothes off. He grabbed a dirty blanket on the ground and moved it in front of him. “Lay on that, Kasey,” he demanded, stepping out of his pants, completely nude once more. Shaking, Kasey slowly lowered herself to the filthy ground in front of Ray. Please,” Kasey pleaded with him, oral in the car “please don’t do this.” Ray laughed loudly. What is it with you girls? I’m doing you a favor. Rather me than some inexperienced teen boy, am I right?” He grabbed her legs and spread them, licking his lips at Kasey’s pussy. “Looks yummy,” he told her and spit into his hand. He rubbed it on his dick before pressing the tip of it against her, groaning. “It’s gonna be another tight one,” he said with a sigh


He pushed halfway inside of her and she tried to pull away, crying out in pain. Please stop!” Kasey cried. Why on earth would I stop?” Ray asked, grunting as he sank balls deep. “Mmm, fuck yes.” He drew back and in one fluid movement, thrusted deep inside of her. Kasey screamed bloody murder. “Shut up!” He growled, thrusting into shallowly, “just shut up! Nooo, please, please don’t do this! Stop! Ray paid her no attention as he tore into her, snapping his hips forward violently. Kasey clawed at the dirt beneath her, the blanket bunched up down by her ass. She lurched back and forth as Ray fucked her, screaming and crying. Stop!” It was Karah, this time
Ray didn’t stop completely, but slowed his thrusts to deep, powerful ones. What?” He asked her, irritated. Kasey was blubbering beneath him. Please. . .stop. Not her. Take me instead.” Ray rolled his eyes at her request. I’m fucking a virgin pussy and you’re offering me you’re used one? Why would I even consider that?” He said, giving Kasey an extra hard thrust to prove his point
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She screamed again, choking on her sobs. You’re hurting her!” Karah said desperately, “please stop! I’ll-I’ll suck your cock! I’ll let you fuck me, I’ll ride you, please, just stop hurting her. . . And Ray did stop; the idea of Karah riding him suddenly appealed to him very much. “Yeah? Yes, yes, please. . .just stop.
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
.” Karah begged, dropping to her knees with relief. Hm. Yeah, well. Just don’t make me regret this, bitch.” With a final thrust inside Kasey, Ray pulled out frowning at the red streaks on his dick. Kasey curled up on her side and sobbed quietly. Karah bit her lip as she looked up at him, sniffling. “All right, well. Get to it. Suck the blood off.” She took a deep breath before reaching up and grasping the shaft, leaning forward and wrapping her lips around it
ORAL IN THE CAR

oral in the car

ENTER TO ORAL IN THE CAR
He groaned. It wasn’t quite the same as fucking Kasey’s tight little cunt, but it was still great. Ray let his hands wrap around the back of Karah’s head as he pushed forward into her mouth. She gagged and coughed as it hit the back of her throat but Ray kept her head in place as he started to fuck her mouth. He even tilted her head back a little so he could get it down her throat. The gagging noises she was making was actually kind of turning him on even more and he yanked her head away by her hair and peered down into her face. Karah’s make up was streaming down her cheeks, eyes red and puffy, saliva dripping down her chin as she wheezed for breath


There was determination in her eyes, however, and Ray knew he was going to have a difficult time breaking her. He pulled her to her feet and led her to the cot and sat down on it. Karah stared down at his rock hard dick, resting against his stomach. He grabbed the bottom of it and waved it at her. Come on now, get up here.” His voice suddenly sounded very gentle and caring; like he was her boyfriend reassuring her it was okay. Karah felt sick. Which way?” She asked, closing her eyes briefly to fight the waves of nausea. Ray thought for a moment. Reverse cowgirl. I wanna see that ass of yours. Slowly, Karah turned around and climbed up on top of Ray, lowering herself until the tip of his cock brushed her hole. Ray grasped her hips and pulled her down, spearing her pussy on his dick
ORAL IN THE CAR

oral in the car

ENTER TO ORAL IN THE CAR
“Ow,” Karah said softly as she shifted uncomfortably. She’d only had sex a handful of times and neither guy was near as big as Ray was. You’re not going to complain too, now are you?” Ray asked exasperatedly. Karah grunted. No, I’m not. Good. Make this worth my while or I’ll just go back to that slut on the ground.” Karah glanced back at her friend, who was still on the ground. Kasey was no longer crying but was still breathing heavily
ORAL IN THE CAR

oral in the car

ENTER TO ORAL IN THE CAR
Karah silently said a prayer for her. Ray was not oral in the car going to touch her anymore if she could help it. Karah lifted herself up off his cock then slammed herself back down onto it. She gasped in pain but didn’t let up, fucking him as hard as she could. Ray let out a surprised laugh. “Wow, you’re not so bad,” he said, letting his hands glide up her flat stomach and to her bouncing tits, grasping them in his hands and squeezing. “You like that, little girl?” Karah rolled her eyes despite the immense pain and decided to indulge him. Oh, yes, it’s so good,” she panted, trying her best to sound seductive. You like fucking my cock? I do,” Karah said, not sure how she should’ve responded to that. Ray was such a pig; it sickened her to the core. Oh, I know you like it, you little slut.” Ray watched as his cock sank in and out of the pink folds, using one hand to spread her ass and the other to hold onto her hip. “Fuck me hard, make me cum. Ooh yes, I like fucking your big cock,” she said, becoming desperate
ORAL IN THE CAR

oral in the car

ENTER TO ORAL IN THE CAR
She wished he’d just hurry up and blow his load already. Mmm, you’re so hot,” he moaned and leaned back, enjoying it. Karah panted harshly; the sound of their skin slapping together was the only sound in the stuffy little shack. She wrinkled her nose when he suddenly stuck a finger inside her puckered asshole. “I wanna fuck this ass later. . .” Panic filled Karah and she hoped that it wouldn’t come to that. He let out another groan as his hips began to buck
ORAL IN THE CAR

oral in the car

ENTER TO ORAL IN THE CAR
“I’m gonna . . . oh fuck.” With a loud grunt, Ray came, thrusting shallowly and rapidly as his dick spurted off load after load. When he caught his breath, he shoved her away, watching his cum dribbled down the inside of her thigh
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He dressed himself quickly, ignoring Kasey, who was still on the ground. I’ll be back for you two later. I’m off to go find that other friend of yours. Leah was it? What an attitude that one had. I’m sure she’d be a blast.” With that, Ray disappeared from sight, locking the shed up behind him. oral in the car Karah knelt down by Kasey’s side and drew her into her arms. Shh, it’s okay,” she chided, “we’ll get out of here. I promise.” Kasey started to sob in earnest, burying her face into Karah’s bare shoulders
“I won’t let him hurt you no more, I won’t. . .” Her mind drifted to Ashleigh and once again, felt sick. If that was what they had been forced to endure, what on earth had he done to Ashleigh? Ray set funny blacks off down the beach, scanning the shore for Leah. Finally, he spotted her, standing at the water’s edge looking very anxious. “Leah!” He called. She turned and narrowed her eyes at the sight of him. Where are my friends?” She demanded, strutting up to him
This was almost too easy, he thought to himself. We found Chance by the Ranger’s station and they stopped inside for something to eat. I told them I’d come get you. Let’s go. Leah eyed him suspiciously. He could see that she did not believe him; however, she followed him anyway. Through the sparse forest of trees, down the steep embankment, Leah followed Ray in silence. They passed the shed; Ray silently thanked the two girls inside for being quiet, even though he knew they were probably asleep after their little game. This doesn’t look like a Ranger’s station,” Leah said suspiciously as Ray led her up to the front door of his house. Well, he lives here too,” he tried to explain. I don’t believe you,” she accused. Ray sighed. Okay, you caught me. Come in and I’ll explain what happened.” Ray disappeared inside the house and Leah, against her better judgment, followed him in.
ORAL IN THE CAR

oral in the car

ENTER TO ORAL IN THE CAR

ORAL IN THE CAR oral in the car

oral in the car, sexs job, anal river, sex all the times, public sex and cum, two girls gang, horny chicks going wild in the bathroom, pleasuring dildo, desk, suck and blowjob,
Related posts: wild matures tubes
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-23 - LICKING LIL

Licking lil. This is a sequel story to ‘Helping out Claire’. It should be obvious what things are about, but you may want to read the other story first in order to get the whole idea. I thought over and over about what Claire’s punishment should be. I didn’t want to be cruel or hurt her. I really just also wanted to have some more, mutual, naughty fun, though this time, at her expense. After licking lil she told me about how she had made the wall cupboards so difficult to remove, I thought that she ought to be punished for that, although be it in a nice way. I hoped she might like it. I just had to find out what I could get away with! After our previous few weekends of love making, I knew she was not adverse to a bit of kinky stuff. In fact she seemed to love it. She got so excited when tied and blind-folded that I could make her cum without even touching her
LICKING LIL

licking lil

ENTER TO LICKING LIL
In that state, if I sucked or even stroked her cunt she just seemed to quake, until tranced-out. It was bliss for me too; you can only imagine what that it like to watch. When I told her how hot she was to watch she would just silently open her mouth and wait for me to fill it; and fill it I did. She would hang her head back, off the side of the bed, and then I was really in love. I could slide the whole length of my dick into her mouth and down her throat. It was bliss as she gaged and swallowed on me
I thanked God for giving this girl to me. I am a very lucky man! These events gave me some new ideas for ‘The Punishment’. These ideas were nothing if not unconventional! Recently in our neighbourhood an adult store had opened. It had blacked-out windows and so it is impossible to see inside. However this place got me thinking that perhaps there could be something in here with which ‘The punishment’ could be performed. I got up my courage, and when the place seemed quiet, I hesitantly entered. There was everything in there that one could ever imagine or hope for. Magazines, DVDs, dildos, bondage & other sex equipment, blow-ups dolls and what’s more, a very nice girl running the place! She was quite slim; probably only around 21 years, 5”4’, 7 stone
LICKING LIL

licking lil

ENTER TO LICKING LIL
As I entered she gave me a wonderful, warm, sexy smile. “Welcome to Stephanie’s House of Fun”, she said. “Is there anything in particular you are looking for, or that I can help you with today? The situation and her beauty, I must admit, caught me by surprise. I only managed to stutter that licking lil “I just wanted to have a look around if that’s OK, for now” and then wandered off, into the store proper. I felt like a fool as my heart raced
LICKING LIL

licking lil

ENTER TO LICKING LIL
She must get men like me in everyday, brain-frozen and unable to speak coherently to her. What an idiot I am! I kept kicking myself as I looked around the store. As I walked and took in the sights, my pulse began to slowly return back to normal. Once I felt I could again speak normally I walked back to the reception desk. The girl (who as it turned out is Stephanie) was still there. I quietly explained my situation and that I wanted us to have some fun; but with me in control of it. She again smiled a wide smile and whispered, “Sounds like you need The Egg.” I questioned “The Egg?” “Yes.”, she explained, “It’s a small vaginal toy, very popular
LICKING LIL

licking lil

ENTER TO LICKING LIL
Essentially a radio controlled vibrator.” My dick jumped as I thought of it. This licking lil sounded just like the fun I was looking for. I quickly agreed with her and purchased it. “Lucky girl”, she said smiling. “Lucky me”, I thought back. When I got back to my place I quickly removed ‘The Egg’ from its packaging and started to read the instructions. ‘Six AAA batteries are required, not supplied.’ Etc., etc… Then a warning clause, ‘Do not use this product in public places. This product may occasionally cause fast and unpredictable orgasms.’ “Sounds like just the thing”, I smiled. I made no mention of the new toy to Claire until we were at work the next day
I explained that I had decided on her punishment, but thought she would find it as much fun as I would. She looked a little worried. Around 10 o’clock I took her upstairs. She now seemed quite apprehensive of what was to come. I thought to myself, “Don’t worry, it is only you that have to cum”. I locked the office door and informed her a bit about the new toy I had purchased. I felt it best not to mention the remote activation at this time


At this she seemed to brighten and seemed relieved I had nothing bad planned. I stripped her top off, gradually bent her over the desk lesbians strapons masturbate and slowly pulled down her skirt and panties. I knelt and licked her sweet cunt until it was very moist and seeping down her legs. It was all I could do not to fuck her now; her beautiful arse, pussy and the tattoos around her waist. I then took The Egg from my pocket and slowly turned it and worked it into her pussy. She took in her breath at it; it was quite thick around the middle. She tightened her pussy muscles and pulled it fully in
LICKING LIL

licking lil

ENTER TO LICKING LIL
It was a wonderful sight; with the hanging string loop the only sign of it being there. I knew from the packaging, the rest of the pleasures were yet to come. We kissed briefly then went back down into the shop. As she descended the stairs she seemed to get accustom to the intrusion in her tight, moist pussy. As we re-entered the shop she walked again as normal. “Today”, I mused, “We are going to have some real fun”. I held the remote in my pocket waiting for the first, best moment to strike. I could not concentrate on my work
LICKING LIL

licking lil

ENTER TO LICKING LIL
I kept waiting for the fun to begin. I decided that because she met and booked-in the customers machines, this would be the place to get her un-expecting best. After an agonising wait, eventually a young looking guy brought his machine in for repair. My heart pounded with the excitement of things to come. I knew what I could do with this remote device. I waited until around half-way through the book-in procedure and then pushed the remote on for ‘pulse’


The effect was instant; Claire immediately lost her train of thought and looked back to me as I smiled back at her. The Egg would have been buzzing her, in sopping wet un-expecting pussy at full speed. This was something which I had neglected to mention that may well happen. She opened her mouth and silently mouthed “No, please, don’t do that again to me again, not yet, not now.” But for me, this was just the starting of things. I again let my finger push the button and waited again. She shot me back a black glare; I pulsed pussy her again
LICKING LIL

licking lil

ENTER TO LICKING LIL
This time I could see her legs begin to quiver, and she told the guy that she had to sit down a minute. I turned it off. He assumed that she was not feeling too well and did not ask further. Once his PC was booked he left. She came at me then, very angry. I explained that she had her fun with me, with the cupboards, and that now it was my time. She sighed admitted that this perhaps would make us equal. I replied that I guested so
LICKING LIL

licking lil

ENTER TO LICKING LIL
And that also asked,” Anyway, was it not feeling very nice for you?” She looked down and said they it did indeed feel very nice, but that she did not want to be so embarrassed again. She had come so hard; she had lost it in front of a customer. Again my dick twitched. The thought of her losing it in front of a customer was really sexy I told her to come out the back and tidy up the stock cupboard. As there was no one around I thought I would be nice to hand-cuff her to it, which I did. She looked so good chained to the cupboard that I guess I kind of lost it
LICKING LIL

licking lil

ENTER TO LICKING LIL
I then decided it would be a good time to show her the non-pulse continual action of our new toy. This was money well spent. As ‘The Egg’ pulsed over and over continually inside her she moaned and came so hard I thought she would black out. First she got to her knees and shouted like the end of the world. Then that was not enough. Her legs gave way and she rolled onto her side. After a lot of screaming she just lay there, mouth open, silent
LICKING LIL

licking lil

ENTER TO LICKING LIL
I thought that I should now do the good thing and turn the remote off. But her face was such a picture that I could not help but turn it up to full-wack and give her a good blast. She stayed still for a while, then, shook like she was having a fit. I then got very scared and turned it off. I now felt bad and frightened and held her tight. As she slowly regained her breath and her eyes re-focused I started to feel relief that she was OK. It seemed it would all be good fun, but I think she must be just too sensitive for that much stimulation. I think she will have to get me aback for this one


Shit this is going to be bad! PS. I don't know if you other people feel this way, I I am getting pissed the limited posting. I have i go though post and re-insert paragraphs etc. Please PM me if you know a better place!. PS I am only starsing out, so please don't thrash me yet!
LICKING LIL

licking lil

ENTER TO LICKING LIL

LICKING LIL licking lil

licking lil, bigs facials, nikki lee, two teens big tits, charlize, black girls creampies, cum twat, anal deepthroat cum group, supermarket, sex horny blonde teens, blonde hole black,
Related posts: milf molly bangmystepmom
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-21 - REBECCA EBONY

Rebecca ebony. I'm not a writer, I just try and write dirty little fuck stories. If you want to read a love story, please go read another writer's stories. PEACE MILKER I was 11 almost 12 years old, when my step-uncle got to me sexually. I guess that it wouldn't have been so bad, [ WHATEVER THAT MEANS ] if I had been a girl but I wasn't a girl, I was a boy, a little boy and what he did to me and got me to do to him, changed my sex life forever. I had gone out to live with them in the country, almost 6 months earlier and right away, I found out, what the [ WOOD-SHED ] was for, besides the cutting and storing of fire wood. In the beginning he would take me out to the [ WOOD-SHED ], pull my pants and then underwear down, before turning me over his knee, to spank me
REBECCA EBONY

rebecca ebony

ENTER TO REBECCA EBONY
I can't even describe how embarrassing it was to have him looking at my butt, [ MY LITTLE BARE BUTT ], that was sticking out of my pants, while he swatted on it, again and again and again. Sometime's he'd use a little skinny switch, that they kept out there in the wood shed but usually he just used his hand, leaving his hand prints, [ HIS HUGE RED HAND PRINTS ] all over [ MY TINY, LITTLE, WHITE BUTT ]. It was during one of the times that my step-uncle had just finished spanking me, that he got carried away and eased his hand down inbetween my little cheeks and the next thing I knew, I could feel the end of his fingertip, lightly touching and circling my little asshole. Even though I didn't understand why he was doing that to me, I let him keep doing it because I didn't want him to spank me anymore. I don't know how long he had been circling it, [ CIRCLING MY LITTLE ASSHOLE ] with his fingertip, massaging on it, gently pushing on it, until all at once my little asshole just opened-up for him, like it was a little flower and that's when he eased his fingertip up into me. " AGGHHHHHHHHH, NOOOOOO." " STOP, STOP, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" " SHUT-UP, I'M NOT GONNA HURT YA." " NOOO, NOOO, TAKE IT OUT, TAKE IT OUT, I DON'T WANT YOU TO DO THAT TO ME, IT'S NASTY." Besides my being embarrassed, because my step-uncle had his fingertip up inside my little ass, I was now even more embarrassed because something about what he was doing to me, was giving me a little boner and even though it was little, he could still [ FEEL IT ] as it pushed against the inside of his thighs. " OH YEAH, YOU LIKE LIKE IT, DON'T YA?" " YOU DO LIKE MY FINGERTIP UP INSIDE OF YOU, I CAN TELL BY THE WAY YOUR LITTLE BUTT'S SQUIRMING ALL AROUND ON IT." I didn't even know that my little butt was moving on his finger like that, until he told me about it. I didn't know about what they called [ FINGER FUCKING ] yet, so I didn't understand that, that's what he was doing to me. [ PRETENDING THAT HE WAS FUCKING ME, FUCKING ME WITH HIS SWOLLEN COCK ] only instead of it being [ HIS COCK ] it was just his finger. I'm embarrassed to admit, that I thought that what he was doing to me, was just another part of the spanking
REBECCA EBONY

rebecca ebony

ENTER TO REBECCA EBONY
Another part of the spanking that he just hadn't gotten to, yet. All at once he started fingering it faster and faster, working his long skinny finger up into me deeper and deeper, until finally he had all of it up inside of me. I don't know how long he fingered [ IT ] before he lost it, let out the strangest moan, as he squeezed his thighs tight around my little boner, so tight that I could even feel his swollen boner mashing against mine. Even though his cock was still trapped inside his underwear and pants, I could still feel [ IT ] as [ IT ] started jerking. Jerking and jerking and jerking, as [ IT ] spewed [ ITS ] white liquid, all over the inside's of his underwear. I don't know how long it took him, before he was finished cuming. All I know is that when he eventually he pulled his finger back out of me, I had the strangest feeling, as my little butthole stayed open, [ STAYED OPEN IF JUST FOR AN INSTANT ] and then slowly closed back up. " GET UP AND PULL YOUR PANTS AND UNDERWEAR BACK UP." " AND IF YOU TELL ANYBODY AND I DO MEAN ANYBODY, WHAT I JUST DID TO YOU, YOU'LL GET IT, REALLY GET IT, BELIEVE ME." As he pulled me back-up off of his lap, he saw my little boner and how it was still sticking out and he knew. [ HE KNEW THAT WHAT HE HAD JUST DONE TO ME, HAD GOTTEN ME EXCITED ] and that there was no way, [ NO WAY, THAT I COULD DENY IT ].
REBECCA EBONY

rebecca ebony

ENTER TO REBECCA EBONY
I can't even describe the embarrassment that I was feeling, as he sat there watching me, as I pulled my underwear and then my pants back up. As soon as I was dressed again, he pointed to the [ WET SPOT ], the wet spot that was on the front of his pants and said, " SEE WHAT YOU MADE ME DO, SHAME ON YOU." Blaming me, for everything that had just happened and for whatever the reason, I let him. I don't know how long I stayed out there in the [ WOOD-SHED ] after he left. All I know is that as I went back into their house and was passing my aunt, in the kitchen, she gave me the strangest look, like she already knew what had just happened to me, out in the [ WOOD-SHED ] and that embarrassed me even more, as I ran up into my bedroom and closed the door. As soon as I was up in my bedroom, I went into my bathroom, slid my pants and underwear back down and felt my little asshole. I don't know why I was feeling it like that, I guess I was feeling it to see if it was still there or something like that. What I do know, is that as soon as [ IT ] felt my fingertips touching on it lightly, it started to open-up. Open up, [ JUST LIKE IT HAD OPENED-UP FOR MY STEP-UNCLE ], out in the [ WOOD-SHED ]. What happened next shocked even me, as I started to slowly circle the edges of it with my fingertip. Teasing on it lightly, just like he had done and the next thing I knew, I was slowly working my fingertip up into it and [ FINGERING IT ]
REBECCA EBONY

rebecca ebony

ENTER TO REBECCA EBONY
Fingering it slow at first but then fingering it faster and faster, just like my step-uncle had fingered it, when he had me [ OUT IN THE WOOD-SHED ]. I don't even know when the sharp pain, that happened, when I pushed my finger all the way up into it went away. All I know is that one minute it was hurting, in a strange kind of way and then all the pain went away and left me with nothing but pleasure. Nothing but pleasure until all at once [ MY LITTLE COCK JERKED AND THEN SQUIRTED ]. Once..." AGGHHHHH," Twice..." AGGGHHHHHHHHHH " as my whole body started to jerk and quiver. It was almost 3 weeks before my step-uncle took me out into the [ WOOD-SHED ] with him again. I had dis-respected my aunt in some kind of way and he told me that he was going to whip me, until I'd never forget it. He had the wildest look on his face, as he made me stand there, right in front of him and undo my pants, so he could pull them down, along with my underwear


My pants almost dropped to the floor by themselves but he had to actually reach out, hook his thumbs along the top of my underwear and slowly work them down over my little wide hips and down to my ankle's. I can't even describe the embarrassment that I felt, as my little [ Boy Cock ] came into view. I wasn't embarrassed because he could see my cock because he had already seen [ IT ] before. I was embarrassed because as soon as he had pulled my underwear down, and exposed rebecca ebony [ IT ], it sprang up, sticking straight-out in front of me because [ I ALREADY HAD A BONER ]. As soon as he saw my rebecca ebony little boner, he knew that I was already excited about what was going to happen, as he grabbed ahold of my arm, pulled me face down across his lap and started spanking me. * WHACK *..." OWWW," ...* WHACK *..." OWWW," * WHACK * * WHACK * * WHACK.* " OW "..." OWW "... " OWWW." " STOP, STOP, PLEASE STOP, I WON'T DO IT AGAIN, I PROMISE." * WHACK * * WHACK * " OW...OWWW, STOP...STOP." All of a sudden I felt his big hand, sliding back and forth across my tight little butt cheeks, feeling the warmth of them, from the spanking and I knew that the spanking part of it was over. It was so weird because it didn't feel like he was rubbing my little butt cheeks anymore, it felt more like he was [ CARESSING THEM ] as he moved his big hand slowly back and forth across them, until even he couldn't take it anymore as he whispered, " SPREAD-UM." I knew that he wanted to [ FINGER ME ] again but I couldn't do it, I couldn't reach back and spread my cheeks for him and that's when he slapped my bare butt again * WHACK * and I screamed, " NOOO " as I reached back, pulled them apart and felt nothing but embarrassment, because I knew that he was looking, [ LOOKING AT MY LITTLE ASS-HOLE ] and that he was getting ready to [ FINGER IT ]
He didn't waste any time, as I felt him touching on [ IT ] lightly, teasing [ IT ] coaxing [ IT ] to open-up for him, like [ IT ] did before and all at once it did, just like it had a mind of its own and that [ IT ] didn't care, what I wanted [ IT ] to do. " OH YEAH, THAT'S IT, OPEN-UP BABY, I GOT A SURPRISE YA, A BIG SURPRISE " and without teasing [ IT ] anymore, he jabbed his finger all the way up into me " AGGHHHHHHH " and started finger fucking me, before my little butt-hole even knew what was happening to it. " NOOO, NOOO, STOP STOP, OH, PLEASE STOP." " OH, OHH, OHHH NOOO, UH HUH." " UH HUH, UH HUH, OH YESSS." " DO IT, DO IT, FINGER IT, FINGER IT." " FINGER IT HARDERER, HARDERRRRRRRRRRRR." " AGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH," SQUEEZE... SQUIRT, SQUEEZE...SQUIRT, SQUIRT...SQUIRT... SQUEEZE, " OHHHHHHHH." As soon as my step-uncle felt my little boner starting to jerk, down inbetween his legs, he tried to jerk me up off of his lap but it was to late by then, because I had already left my 3 or 4 drops of white cum, on the inside of his pant legs.I was so afraid that he was going to [ Beat me ] or something like that, for squirting on him but instead of hitting me, as he jerked me up, he pointed to the wet spots and said, " SEE, SEE WHAT YOU DID TO ME, YOU SHOULD BE ASHAMED OF YOURSELF." I didn't know what to say, all I could say was, " I'M SORRY, I'M SORRY, I DIDN'T MEAN TO DO IT." The shame that I felt, as he left me standing there in the [ WOOD-SHED ] with my pants and underwear still pulled down, as he went back into the house was unreal. The shame wasn't coming from the fact that I had squirted, the shame was coming from the fact that once again he was making me feel like it was my fault, for [ EVERYTHING ] that had just happened. The next time that I did something wrong and my step-uncle took me out to the [ WOOD-SHED ] with him to spank me, the same thing happened, [ I SQUIRTED ONTO HIS PANTS AGAIN ] and he got mad at me, really mad and made me wipe it off, even though it had already soaked in, with a rag that he had in his pocket. I guess my wiping the inside of his pants, with the rag got to him because as I was pulling my hand back, he grabbed ahold of it and said, " NO, THERE'S MORE OVER HERE, RUB IT HERE " and put my hand with the rag in it, against his swollen boner
REBECCA EBONY

rebecca ebony

ENTER TO REBECCA EBONY
Just as I was starting to say, " Nooo," he started moving my hand and the rag up and down on [ IT ]. " OH YEAH, YOU'VE BEEN A BAD BOY, YOU'VE GOTTA CLEAN IT UP NOW." " KEEP RUBBING BOY AND DON'T YOU MISS ANY OF IT OR YOU'LL GET ANOTHER SPANKING." There wasn't any cum on his pants anymore but I kept lightly rubbing on them anyway, so he wouldn't get madder at me and spank me again. My little [ BUTT-CHEEKS ] were still stinging and smarting from the spanking that he had given me earlier, so, getting another spanking on them today, was the last thing on my mind, hot lesbiane brunette believe me. I don't know how rebecca ebony long I had been rubbing down there when eventually he let out a long, low, moan and then a [ WET-SPOT ] started to appear. I tried to pull my hand back but he wouldn't let go of it. In fact he not only wouldn't let go of it, he pulled it and the rag tighter to his [ SWOLLEN COCK ] and started humping it, with the strangest look in his eyes. When he finally let go of my hand and let me pull away from him, I saw that his [ WET-SPOT ] had [ SPREAD ], spread to were it was now 3 or 4 inches across, he had squirted that much cum. I thought that he was going to madder at me and scream at me or something like that but instead of yelling at me, when he got up, he just looked down at his [ WET-SPOT ] and then back up at me and said, " YOUR A NASTY BOY," as he went out the door and back into the house. " When he called me [ NASTY BOY ] and left me standing there, with my pants and underwear still pulled down, something changed inside of me and I knew that he was right. Because as soon as he said it and closed the door, my little boner started [ COMING BACK UP ] and I ended up playing with [ IT ] and [ MY LITTLE ASS-HOLE ] before I left the [ WOOD-SHED ]. For the next 2 weeks, every time I played with myself, up in my bedroom, I whispered [ NASTY BOY ] as I pushed my stiff finger up into my little asshole, making it go into spasm, before I'd finger [ IT ] and make my little dick squirt, as I laid there ontop of my bed. Since I only played with myself like that, when nobody else was home, I didn't worry about getting caught but I should have
Because one day I was laying there fingering myself, with my eyes closed, when all at once I heard a sharp little intake of breath and standing in my doorway was my aunt, with my clean folded clothes in her hands. Just as I was going to try and make up some kind of excuse, some kind of excuse as to why I had my finger up my ass and was fingering it, she set the clean clothes down on the chair and calmly walked over to my bed and said, " HERE BABY, LET ME HELP YOU." I couldn't believe what was happening, as she calmly took ahold of my wrist and slowly pulled my finger back out, only to replace my finger, with one of her own. " THERE YOU GO BABY, LET ME DO IT, I'LL GET YOU THERE, I PROMISE." " OHHH." " THAT'S IT RELAX BABY AND JUST LET ME DO IT FOR YA." Even though I was totally embarrassed, laying there letting my aunt work her finger in and out of me faster and faster. I still wasn't ready for what happened next, as she started fumbling all around my little asshole and then all at once [ ALL OF THE PAIN CAME BACK ] and took all the pleasure away. " NOOO, NOOO, WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO ME?" " IT'S 2 BABY, IT'S 2 OF MY FINGERS, CAN YOU TAKE UM?" And just as I was starting to tell her " NO, " all of the pain started going away and the next thing I knew, I was whimpering and moaning, " UH HUH, UH HUH " and humping the bedspread, with my little stiff boner, while she fingered me. " THAT'S IT, THAT'S IT BABY, RIDE UM." " MAKE LOVE TO UM, WITH THAT LITTLE ASS OF YOUR'S AND SHOW UM, JUST HOW MUCH YOU LIKE UM, BEING UP INSIDE OF THERE." All at once I lost it and started screaming, " NO, NO, OH NOOO " as I felt my little boner starting to jerk down underneath me, as it rubbed back and forth against the bedspread and that's when she started [ WIGGLING ] both of her fingers, that were still up inside of me, as fast as she could. I couldn't hold my little ass still, as long as she was doing that to me and she knew it, as she kept [ WIGGLING ] them faster and faster, up inside of me, until I couldn't take it anymore and begged her to stop. I can't even describe the feelings that I had, as I felt her 2 fingers sliding back out of me and my little asshole slowly closed back up
As soon as they were completely out of me, she jumped up, ran into my bathroom and washed them off or at least I guess that's what she did, while she was in there. All I know is that when she came back out, I jumped up and went into the bathroom to wash my little asshole off to but when I did, there was nothing on it and that really surprised me. But what really surprised me was that when I opened the door, to come back out, my aunt was still in my bedroom, only now she was bending over the [ WET-SPOT ], the wet-spot that I had left on the bedspread and was licking on it again and again, with her tiny pink tongue. She must not have heard the bathroom door open, when I started to come back out because when she was finally stopped licking on it and raised back up, she turned red, really red when she saw that I had been standing there and had watched her, while she was licking on it. Neither of us said a word, as she looked down and saw that my little boner was starting to come back up again, just from my having watched her licking on the [ WET-SPOT ]. And before I could say anything to her about it, she said, " NO BABY, NO MORE, HE'LL BE HOME SOON, MAYBE TOMORROW." and left me standing there, to take care of it myself. To be continued :
REBECCA EBONY

rebecca ebony

ENTER TO REBECCA EBONY

REBECCA EBONY rebecca ebony

rebecca ebony, girl friend teen blonde, big tit boob job, heidi the hot blonde slut, red pussy, black mature shemale, pierced brunette masturbating, group black hair, old man young girl anal, black babe loves taking, yacht and three babes,
Related posts: big tit milfs
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-21 - LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

Luna and veronica next to pool. JackassTales…Tale # 28…Readers: Years ago, girls could get a doll which drank water from a bottle and then ‘peed’ on demand. The doll was called ‘Betsy Wetsy’. [If any of you ladies remember having such a doll, drop me a line] Using the doll’s name as my inspiration, I composed this tale. Just like some of my other writings, this story took me places I hadn’t intended to go and ended up being a bit longer than I intended. This is a fictional fantasy, so forgive me if the language and circumstances seem to be a little over the top
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
Thanks for reading. Babysitting Betsy Wetsy As soon as I walked into the front door my mother’s house I knew my little sister was in trouble. She was stoically standing in a corner with her head pressed tightly against the wall. But, for the life of me, I couldn’t understand why the 12-year-old girl was standing there naked. Covering her exposed ass with her hands, Betsy twisted her head just enough to look at me with pleading, puppy-dog eyes which seemed to be silently begging, “Please help me. Mom didn’t spank her kids. She didn’t lay a hand on her children when they misbehaved. No, this mother believed in a stricter punishment for childhood transgressions. Humiliation was her tool


Verbal berating and corner-standing was her usual penalty method. I well remembered Mom’s sharp tongue and humiliating lessons from my own days as a youth living in this house. I was often in trouble. I didn’t escape the wrath of her ire until I left for dorm living at the local university. Even now, at 22 and a college senior living on my own, I knew better than to incite Mom’s wrath by questioning her methods. But today, my curiosity compelled me to ask, “Hey Mom, what’s Betsy Wetsy done now? Don’t you dare baby that child like you usually do, Danny!” Mom ordered. “She’s been a ‘bad’ girl and I won’t stand for it if you try to comfort her. But, I will tell you what she’s done and I’ll tell you in front of her so she’ll feel her shame
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
I caught her ‘playing with herself’ in the bathtub! A grin began forming on my face, but I quickly suppressed it. For a modern-day woman, my mom was the most prudish, most sexually repressed mother I’d ever met. I had learned early in my youth to ‘play with myself’ behind closed and locked doors whenever she was around. I won’t let this girl get started down the hell-bent road to the devil,” Mom continued. “I refuse to let masturbation get a foothold in this house! Now Danny, I should be back from my church club meeting and luncheon early this afternoon. Turning, Mom headed for the door, stopped, and said, “Danny, I’m glad you had some time off from your studies and could come over on such short notice to baby-sit Betsy. Your Aunt Bonnie was supposed to have come, but she hasn’t called to say she can make it. Now, you pay attention to me. Don’t you ‘baby’ your sister! She’s to stand in the corner for two hours


She’s to get no breakfast. Fix something to eat for yourself, but Betsy is to get nothing. Understand? Of course I understand, Mom,” I answered with a pretend indignity. “I swear Mom I didn’t think Betsy was old enough to do something so disgracefully bad as to ‘play with herself’! I’ll make sure she never forgets what you’ve tried to teach her this day! I locked the door behind Mom and saw her driving away. When I turned back to the room, I heard sniffling and soft crying
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
Unsure of what to do, I took a seat in the overstuffed lounge chair that had been my dad’s favorite before he left Mom. I couldn’t stand the soft crying. Betsy had taken one of her hands off her ass and was wiping her eyes. She looked around at me with shy, blushing, tear-stained eyes. Her pleading, doe-eyed innocence was breaking my heart. Hey, Betsy Wetsy, please don’t cry,” I implored. “Girl, I won’t tell Mom if you want to run and put some clothes on. She didn’t tell me to make sure you stayed naked. Betsy just shook her head and said, “No Danny, I can’t put clothes on because Mom wants to shame me. And, and you think I’m ‘bad’ too
I heard you say so to Mom. I’ll just stand here and take my punishment for my crime. The girl turned her eyes back to the corner and covered her face with both hands. I slumped back in the chair and tried to decide how to handle this situation. While my mind was thinking, my eyes were wandering and looking at my sister’s fully-exposed, preteen ass. For a child of 12, Betsy had a shapely, nice-figured ass with a seductive crack running down to the top of short, slim legs. Oh hell, I’m not supposed to look at my little sister’s ass! But, I was looking. I was not supposed to have a stirring inside my jeans, either


But, I was stirring aplenty. Shaking my head to dispel evil thoughts, I said, “Girlie-girl sister, I don’t think you are a ‘bad’ girl. I just said that to appease Mom. Hell, all kids play with themselves! It’s as natural as scratching an itch. You just had the misfortune to get caught by a prude. Really Danny, you don’t think I’m ‘bad’?” Betsy timidly asked. “Mom says only wicked kids play with themselves
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
I bet you didn’t when you were my age, did you? With sincerity in my voice, I answered, “Girl, you can bet your pretty little ass I did! I played with myself all the time. I still do. Hey honey, come sit in my lap like you used to when you were little and I’ll tell you about it. Hesitantly, Betsy move out of her cornered confinement. Covering her chest and middle with her hands, she ran and plopped her behind in my lap. She wiggled around until her chest was against me and her legs were lying across mine. She ran her arms around my chest and cuddled against me. Unconsciously, one of my hands grabbed a leg just above and under her knee to steady her so sex toy teens she wouldn’t fall off my lap
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
My other hand settled in the small of her back and pulled her nude body close. My cheek lay against her curly, bath-wet hair. My nose savored the fresh-washed feminine scent of her. My lips gave her wet head a loving, brotherly kiss. Betsy snuggled deeper into the comforting cocoon of my arms. Hey Betsy Wetsy, don’t you pee on me,” I teased. My little sister and I began giggling with the remembrance of how I’d given her the nickname. One day, when she was a baby, she had cuddled in my lap with no diaper on and had peed all over me. Betsy tickled my ribs and spoke with a giggly voice, “Okay, I won’t pee on you… I hope
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
But Danny, did you really play with yourself when you were young? Do you really think it’s not ‘bad’? Sometimes, I don’t even know if I’m doing it right. I told you so, didn’t I?” I answered. “Your big brother wouldn’t lie to you, would he? Girlie girl, I’ve got an idea. Since Mom interrupted your playtime, why don’t you go ahead and finish it right now. I can watch and tell you if you’re doing it right. What good are big brothers if they can’t help their little sisters out with problems like this? Looking up at me shyly, Betsy said, “I want to do it, but… But Danny, I would have to let you see my…my ‘pee-pee’ as I used to call it. I’d have to let you see my pussy. Wouldn’t that make me ‘bad’? Oh honey, that wouldn’t make you ‘bad’ at all,” I answered. “I’ve seen pussies before and I’ve played with them, too
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
I think pussies and titties are the greatest playthings a guy can have in this world! Smiling brightly, Betsy asked, “You do? Would you want to play with mine, Danny? You know what? If you played with me, it wouldn’t be like the wicked ‘masturbation’ Mom is so much against! Why, you’re absolutely right, Betsy Wetsy!” I proclaimed. “I always did say you were a smart little girl. I like how your devious mind works. Now, if you’re sure you want to, just lay back and let me see what you have for me to play with. Blushing demurely, Betsy took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and leaned back. The cushiony armchair was so wide her lower legs and feet lay on one flat, padded chair arm and her head and shoulders lay on the other
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
In between, on my lap, were the forbidden feminine delights my sister was willingly offering to her brother. I didn’t take this wondrous offering lightly. I knew it took a lot of courage for my sexually curious sister to expose herself like this. So, instead of just grabbing and groping, I began by playing with her visually. Small and young, yes she was, but her feminine body was seductively arousing. I wondered if she could feel my erection growing stiffer inside my pants. My hands gently played on her belly. Warm, quivering flesh awakened. My eyes saw petite tits adorning her chest


I’d guess their size to be no bigger than a flattened-out regulation baseball. My fingers moved to tenderly massage the beautiful ball-shaped boobs. Rosy pink nipples, slightly smaller than a dime, stiffened as my thumbs swept lightly over the nubile nubs. Back to her belly my wandering hands roamed. Bypassing the ‘good stuff’, my hands explored the warm smoothness of her thighs, legs, and feet. Betsy giggled as I played with her ticklish feet. A magnetic force brought my hands back up to the thighs where I spread them as wide as I dared without dropping the girl on the floor. A puffed pussy mound was begging my hands for their touch
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
Not one to deny such a request, I captured the mound and played. Thin, short, sparsely scattered pubic hairs indicated this girl’s body was right on the verge of bursting into womanhood. My probing fingers found only a small amount of vaginal moisture. The puffy mound swelled to accept the manual manipulations of my hands. Spreading the split mound, my fingers found a small clit. As luna and veronica next to pool sizes go, my sister’s clit was tiny in comparison to that of a grown woman’s, yet the petite protrusion was standing up proud and erect. My cock jumped with excitement
Wetting two of my fingers in my mouth, I moisturized the tender, dry clitoral bud. Betsy sucked in her breath and softly sighed. My slippery fingers explored the barely-wet opening to the girl’s vaginal opening. The tight little hole squeezed the probing intruders. Betsy wiggled and squirmed. When I dug in too deep, the girl winced in pain. I had touched my sister’s unbroken hymen. I’m sorry Honey, I didn’t mean to hurt you,” I said apologetically
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
“Damn, Betsy Wetsy, you have a really nice feminine body! You have nice tits, nice legs, and a fabulously erotic pussy! Opening her tightly-closed eyes, Betsy smiled and asked, “Do you really think I have a nice body, Danny? I’ve always been afraid of boys because I think I’m too short and skinny and shy. That’s why I just stick with playing with myself. But, Danny its lots more fun when you play with me! I ‘have’ been doing it wrong because I never even thought of getting my fingers wet first! Using my strong arms, I sat Betsy back up in my lap, hugged her, and said, “See, I told you big brothers are good for something! But girl, I think maybe its time I stopped touching you like this. While you are most certainly seductively sexy, you are after all just a child. I am not!” Betsy protested. “I’m girl enough to ‘turn you on’! Do you think I don’t feel the hardness inside your jeans pressing against my skin? Danny, isn’t that your…your penis getting hard? I guess guys prefer the word ‘cock’, don’t they? Danny, what are they like? I mean, what does a cock look like and feel like to a girl? You said you have played with pussies, but has any girl ever played with your cock? Can…can I do it? Feeling embarrassed by her boldness, Betsy buried her head against my chest. Again, she snuggled into my comforting embrace. “Besides, Danny,” she said timidly. “Didn’t Mom explicitly order you to not ‘baby’ me? I think you ought to treat me like any other girl that turns you on! Don’t you think so, too? Instead of answering, I ran the fingers of one hand through her damp, bath-wet hair and lifted her chin up until her face was turned up toward mine
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
Leaning over slightly, I stuck out my slippery wet tongue and tenderly traced the outline of her luscious little lips. I kissed the tempting female child. Feminine sensuality immediately awakened. Betsy’s mouth opened and her lips kissed mine. Her sweet, seductive, honey-tipped tongue touched mine. My sister and I spent the next several minutes kissing and tongue-fucking each others mouths. Good god, Betsy!” I managed to finally get out. “You sure don’t kiss like a little girl! Now, don’t you be telling me you never kissed a boy before! Damn girl, you’re too good at it! This child stared at me with prepubescent, doe-eyed innocence and asserted, “Oh Danny, please don’t think I have kissed other guys! I swear I’ve never been kissed before, but I sure like the way you do it
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
If you like my kisses then I guess our kissing skills are in our genes. I wonder what else we’re good at that we can do together. Speaking of ‘jeans’, Danny, would you mind if I put my hand inside yours? Pushing the passion-fired girl away from me, I slipped my pullover shirt off my chest and up over my head. My fingers unbuttoned and unzipped my jeans, but then I stopped. I pulled the nude, preteen girl against my naked chest. I desperately wanted to remove my pants, but I knew if I let this girl’s hands get a hold on my cock, I’d be so far into this forbidden seduction I’d be unable to control what happened. As if reading my mind, Betsy’s soft hand touched my chest and slowly worked its way downward. Before I could give my permission, the hand slipped under the waistband of my briefs where it briefly played in my pubic hairs. Short, slim fingers encircled my throbbing erection. Oh Danny!” she whispered with wonder


“Oh, your cock feels nice! Will you…will you let me see it and will you teach me to play with it? I want to make you feel the nice feelings I had when you were playing with my pussy. Please Danny, can I do it, will you help me? Unable to resist the tempting, pleading voice, I became my sister’s sex-ed teacher. I instructed her to jump out of my lap and pull off my shoes and socks. After I’d pulled off my pants and underwear, I told her to kneel between my legs. Before I could get out another word of instruction, Betsy’s awestruck voice exclaimed, “Oh my god! Danny, why I never imagined it would look so pretty and be so big! I hope you’re going to let me do whatever I want to with it. Can I? Hey look, my fingers won’t even go all the way around it! Looking down, I saw ten skinny fingers attempting to encircle my muscular manhood. The girl was right, her fingertips didn’t touch. “Betsy Wetsy doll,” I said
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
“You have my full permission to do whatever you want to with my cock! Just be careful girl, I don’t want to shoot a load of ‘cum’ all over the place. What’s that, what’s ‘cum’?” Betsy asked curiously. “I don’t know what that means. But Danny, don’t worry, I will be careful and I promise not to hurt you and make you ‘cum’ all over the place! Shaking my head at the na? innocence of the girl, I laid back in the easy chair and let the playful, sexually-curious child play. I’d already discovered she was a natural-born kisser, so I wondered if she could figure out how to play with a cock. I didn’t have to wonder long. Two hands and ten fingers flew in a furious flurry of frenzied play. Not one inch of my erect shaft escaped her manual molestations


Good god, the devilish child seemed like she couldn’t get enough of the cock flesh in her hands! Betsy’s massaging hands and fingers alternated between a slow, tender seduction of the throbbing maleness and a quick, vicious assault on the erection. While she might be gently juggling my balls with one hand, the fingers of the other might be brutally pulling my pubic hairs. I was beginning to think this young sister of mine might be going a little ‘cock-crazy’. She was certainly having all the symptoms and signs of this sexual malady which strikes some females when they reach an age of feminine awakening. Just when I thought the child might have had enough, I heard her inquisitive voice say, “Danny, I think I’d like to kiss your cock, okay? It must have been a rhetorical question because Betsy didn’t await an answer. Her soft, sensual lips went ahead and began kissing the pulsating erection. What Betsy lacked in cock-kissing experience, she made up for in enthusiasm. Her warm, eager lips kissed energetically
My thighs, belly, balls, and shaft came under the impatient lip-attack of her mouth. Out came her tongue to join her lips as an ally in her cock-capturing offensive. The tip of her tantalizing tongue accidentally came into contact with the dry flesh of my cockhead. Curious at first, she tenderly tested the skin. Satisfied it would be okay, she went ahead and licked all around the swollen ball. At last, she found a bit of moisture. Betsy’s exploring tongue tried to test the depth of my pee hole


Here she unintentionally tasted the salty tartness of leaking precum. Although puzzled by the taste, the girl continued her cock-kissing investigation. Unexplainably, Betsy’s mouth started watering with oral anticipation. Her hot, wet saliva began running from her mouth onto the cockhead in her mouth. The slippery lubricant drew the throbbing, elongated erection deeper into her awaiting oral cavity. Pulling back, my sister looked questionably into my eyes. Her unspoken mind seemed to be asking, “Is it okay if I try to suck it?” My smiling face and my nodding head were giving an emphatic, “Yes! Resuming the task she’d undertaken, Betsy’s lips again surrounded the penile plaything she was becoming so infatuated with. Unsure of the proper mechanics of penis sucking, the girl let feminine instinct and Mother Nature be her guide. Betsy’s mouth was so small she had to open it as wide as she could to accept the swollen shaft she was so eager to suck. With the aid of slippery saliva, her tight oral cavity finally closed around several pulsating inches of meaty flesh. After several awkward missteps, she found a rhythm which worked best for her. Her head bobbed up and down slowly while her lips squeezed and sucked


Her licking tongue concentrated on the bulging cockhead where it was tasting my thickening precum. Young, na?, and inexperienced my sister might be, but this girl child was learning quickly from her ‘on-the-job’ training. Entwining my fingers in her uncombed hair, I hung on for the enjoyable ride. Betsy’s feminine nudity, her cock-hungry excitement, and her energized sucking enthusiasm was bringing me to the brink of orgasm. My testicle sack was boiling up a brew of hot, creamy cock-soup. I knew I couldn’t hold the bubbling liquids in much longer. Goddamn, Betsy!” I exclaimed as I viciously pulled on her hair and forced her mouth to release my agonizingly stimulated erection. “God girl, I’m going to cum and I can’t do it in your mouth! Betsy’s stricken face turned white with fear. Her quivering voice apologized, “Oh Danny, I’m sorry I’ve hurt you! I know I promised to be careful and not make you ‘cum all over the place’, but I just couldn’t control myself


What can I do to make it ‘all better’? The naively innocent girl had misunderstood me. “Betsy Wetsy,” I explained. “You are not ‘hurting’ me. Goodness girl, it’s just the opposite! It feels unbelievably good! Confused by the contradictory messages she was hearing, Betsy sat back with a baffled look in her eyes. Without giving her a chance to voice a question, I said, “Honey, I’m going to stretch out here long-ways in this chair and I’m going to teach you how to pump my meat. Girl, I now ‘want’ you to make me ‘cum all over the place’! Stretching out on my back in the wide, comfortable chair, I guided Betsy’s hand to my drumbeating, blood-engorged erection and instructed her in what to do. She took the manual manipulations with an eagerness to please
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
My sister was as good at handjob giving as she was at cocksucking and kissing. She pumped furiously while I tried to hang on to my sanity. Leaning closer for a better look at what she was doing, Betsy’s eyes saw a spurt of milky, white cream just a second before her face felt the force of my cock’s pressurized eruption. Surprised, she slowed her hand strokes. “Goddamn Sis!” I exclaimed heatedly. “Don’t stop now! I’m cumming and the orgasms feel so good! Betsy resumed her pounding pumping, but she attempted to pull her body back a little


She was too late. Additional streams of steaming liquid cum hit her luna and veronica next to pool chin and her neck. In seconds, her small, dangly breasts became coated with the slippery, sticky, cummy cock goo. My sweet sister Betsy Wetsy was giving me the best handjob orgasms I’d ever had in my life. I lay back and let the heavenly bliss consume me mind, body, and soul. Betsy didn’t stop beating my meat until the shaft stopped gushing cum. I lay still and tried to get my breathing to resume
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
I was quiet for so long, the girl asked, “Danny, what do I do now? Sweetheart, you kiss me,” I answered. “Kiss me, but don’t wake me up from this fantastic dream I’m having! Betsy Wetsy my dear, after you kiss me I’m going to eat your pussy like you’ve never been eaten before and I’m going to give you the best pussy-sucking orgasms you’ll ever have in your life! Betsy kissed me. Her cum-stained lips melted into mine. Pulling the child into my arms, I stood, carried her into the bathroom, and sat her naked ass on the long, mirrored vanity table. Using a warm, wet washcloth, I washed the cummy mess from her luscious little feminine body. While washing her breasts, I marveled at beauty of the titillating baubles adorning my sister’s chest. They might be small, but I couldn’t recall seeing any pair of tits which were so perfectly shaped. God help me, I loved these baby doll boobs! Curiosity compelled me taste them. Soft tittie flesh hardened as my lips merrily played, kissed, and sucked


The feminine mounds became my oral playground. Silky smooth skin warmed inside my mouth. Pubescent nubs of nipples stood out proud and inviting. As I was playing with her tits, I heard Betsy’s whisper, “Danny, what did you mean about ‘eating’ my pussy? How can a guy ‘eat’ a piece of a girl’s body? And Danny, what are ‘pussy orgasms’? Baby Sis,” I answered. “You are very immature, aren’t you? What you did to my cock with your mouth was ‘eating’. If you can eat my meat, then I guess I can eat yours. And Honey, ‘pussy orgasms’ are that really, really good feeling you get right before you stop playing with your pussy. You have them all the time, don’t you? Betsy gave a one word answer. “No,” she said
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
After thinking for a second, she continued, “Danny, the only ‘good’ feeling I get is when I squeeze and play with my pussy. I don’t think I’ve ever had an ‘orgasm’. Lay back and let your big brother rectify that situation,” I said. “Girl, I didn’t know you were so sexually deprived. Betsy Wetsy, don’t let Mom stop you from exploring your body. Haven’t you heard the song with the lyrics ‘girls just wanna have fun’? Betsy giggled then she lay back on the wide table and awaited her pussy- eating, orgasm fate. My hand immediately cupped her pussy and began playing. God, the innocence of this virginal flesh was driving me crazy! While I fondled and groped the swelling feminine mound, I teasingly said, “Sis, I believe I can understand how a junkie can get hooked on drugs
Here I am playing with the most beautiful little pussy in this world. Why, Betsy Wetsy, I’m already addicted to your ‘crack’! With the wild enthusiasm of a junkie seeking a fix, my pussy-addicted mouth descended towards the pulsating feminine drug between my sister’s legs. I wasn’t prepared for the out-of-control, lust-obsessed assault I was making. Betsy wasn’t prepared either. The hypnotically mesmerizing, nearly-bald pussy mound was all puffed out proud and full. Thin curls of pubescent pubic hairs did little to cover the erotically stimulating feminine flesh. Betsy’s little girl pussy had a tantalizing slit running down the center of its splendidly shaped mound. The tight slit concealed any hint of the clitoral jewel which I knew was hidden within its folds


I desperately wanted to see her clit again. Betsy must have been reading my mind. The child took her fingers and spread her pussy folds wide. The girl’s tiny clitoral protrusion jutted out stiffly. Right below the clit were small, pink, wing-shaped inner pussy lips which led my eyes to a vaginal hole. This girl was proudly displaying the fruits of her feminine loins to her horny big brother. Temptation was overpowering me. God, my mouth, my lips, and my tongue were begging me to let them eat my sister’s pussy! My cock was pleading to be allowed inside the enticing little vaginal hole! I wanted some of this tender young pussy in my drooling mouth. Pushing Betsy’s fingers aside, I leaning over and wantonly kissed the soft flesh of her inviting female mound
I kissed and licked every delectable inch of the bare flesh from her thighs to her pussy lips. Spreading the swollen pussy lips open, I captured the clitoral jewel between my lips. I licked and sucked this rigid little girlie-girl treasure. Betsy’s preteen clit stiffened in an effort to accept my vicious oral assault. My tongue flicked and licked feverously. I explored with the spit-wet slippery wetness of my tongue and mouth. Cupping my tongue to stiffen it, I plunged it into the hot-pink opening to Betsy’s vaginal hole. My little girl sister was wet, but without the benefit of full-blown puberty, there wasn’t all that much feminine moisture. I licked and lapped all the wetness I could get
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
Betsy was whimpering and sighing. My stiffened tongue probed into the girl’s pussy hole until it hit upon a barrier. I was touching this child’s virginal hymen. I tickled and tested the firmness of this obstacle, but it didn’t break. I pushed against it forcibly and heard the girl’s whining protests. Betsy cried, “Oh Danny that hurts! God Sis, I’m sorry,” I repentantly said. “I’m sorry if I’m too rough, but Honey I love your pussy so much, I think I’m going a little cunt-crazy! I’ll slow down, but please don’t ask me to stop. Betsy answered quickly, “Oh no, no I don’t want you to stop! The ‘good’ feelings are worth the little bit of pain. I didn’t know that getting my pussy ‘eaten’ would feel so wonderful
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
Oh Danny, you’re a really good pussy eater! You can eat me all you want. So, I went back and had another helping of sweet hot virginal pussy. I tongue-fucked Betsy’s little pussy with a euphoric, horny delight. My cock was pulsating with excitement and pleading for a chance to get inside the tight, young vaginal hole. The sweet taste and smell of this feminine treat had me on the brink of insanity. I just couldn’t get my face close enough to satisfy my oral lusts. I grabbed Betsy’s slim, skinny legs and threw her feet up over my shoulders and wrapped them around my neck. Putting my hands under her ass, I lifted her featherweight female body up to meet my mouth. Now, that’s just what I needed! With my head wrapped in a sandwich of soft, warm thigh buns, I ate my sister’s pussy with the greedy hunger of a pussy-starved man. Betsy’s whimpering moans let me know I was coming close to giving her the orgasm she needed. My flicking, licking tongue was probing hard against her hymen when I heard Betsy’s first orgasmic squeal


Her young female body began to spasm and buck up against my face. Her legs tightened around my neck. Hot blood running through vaginal veins was burning my tongue. Danny…oh god, Danny, I can’t breath!” Betsy wailed. “Is this an ‘orgasm’ I’m feeling? Oh my god, here it comes again! This must be what you meant about ‘cumming’! Eat me Danny, oh eat me good! I kept on eating my sweet sister’s pussy and she kept on squealing as more orgasms swept throughout her body. I’d promised Betsy I’d give her the best pussy-eating orgasms she’d ever have in her life, so I was trying with all my might to deliver on the pledge. After several more minutes of uncontrollable spasms, Betsy’s body relaxed and she felt like a limp rag doll in my arms. Gently removing her legs from my neck, I picked the nude child up and cradled her in a loving embrace. From the corner of my eye, I glanced towards the commode. I really needed to pee. The lid was up, so I carried Betsy and sat on the seat
The girl cuddled against my chest and waited for her breathing to return to normal. Danny,” Betsy whispered. “That was so amazing! I’ll love you forever for it. When can we do this again? I don’t mean right now, because I really need to pee. Will you get up and let me pee? A mischievous thought jumped into my head. “No, I won’t get up,” I said


“You turn around and sit in my lap facing me. Miss Betsy Wetsy, you peed on me accidentally once, but now I want you to pee on me on purpose. Don’t worry Honey, it will be okay. Nervously, Betsy turned around to face me in my lap. I put my hands on her ass and pulled her so close her tits were pressed tightly against my chest. Her pussy was sitting on top of my cock. “Now, girlie girl,” I ordered
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
“Start peeing! Giving in to nature’s call, the girl hesitantly started peeing and I did, too. I swear this sister of mine must have a fever because her free-flowing pee felt a lot hotter than 98.6 degrees. The steaming hot liquid drenching my pubic hairs, my cock, and my balls felt like I was basking in the sweltering warmth of a 120 degree sauna. Our twin streams of amber fluid splashed into the commode water beneath us. Betsy Wetsy was peeing on me and I loved it, I did! The cock sucking, which had drained my testicle sack dry and left me soft and limp, was now a memory to be cherished for all time. My pussy sucking and my sister’s blistering pee had now restored my manly shaft to its fully-erect, steel-hard glory. Hey, Betsy Wetsy babe,” I whispered. “Let’s take a quick bath and then go eat some breakfast. I’ve already had my pussy dessert, now I need some food! A guy can’t live by eating pussy alone although I hope to get yours in my mouth again sometimes soon. Betsy giggled merrily then became somber and said seriously, “I don’t want to get you into trouble, Danny
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
Mom told you not to let me have any breakfast. Girlie girl,” I said. “We’ve been breaking some of Mom’s strict rules which are lots more serious than breakfast eating disobedience. Hell, I’m not going to worry about it and neither should you! Betsy and I bathed each others nude bodies in a tubful of hot water. We wrestled, tickled, and teased. We groped, fondled, and kissed
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
When we stepped out of the tub, we toweled each other dry. My sister seemed to be especially interested in drying my cock. She knelt on her knees and vigorously rubbed my shaft, my balls, and my pubic hairs. Hey Danny there’s something I’d like to do!” Betsy suddenly said. She scooted on her knees over to the vanity table, scrounged around inside a drawer, and pulled out a long bright-pink ribbon. She scooted back in front of me, wrapped the ribbon around my stiffened erection, and tied it in a delicate bow. She leaned over, kissed my throbbing shaft, smiled and said, “My, my, that’s a beautiful sight. Danny, I love putting pretty ribbons on all my dolls and teddy bears and my favorite playthings
I’m going to put this gorgeous cock of yours on the very top of my list of favorite things to play with! I suppose I was honored to have my cock on this list of dolls and bears and toys. But, I felt a little ridiculous standing there in the middle of luna and veronica next to pool the bathroom floor with a pink bow ribbon decorating my erect manhood. Despite the awkwardness I was feeling, I was surprisingly turned on and horny as hell. “God, Betsy Wetsy!” I unexpectedly exclaimed. “Girl, I need to get my cock inside a pussy and fuck it like crazy! For ‘two cents’ I’d even fuck my little baby doll, girlie girl sister! Right then something happened which was so unbelievable and unimaginable it was almost incomprehensible! Two shiny copper pennies hit the floor, rattled around noisily, and came to rest at my feet. A low voice spoke insistently, “Now, go ahead and fuck her, Danny! Startled, Betsy and I looked towards the voice


There in the opened bathroom doorway stood Mom’s sister Bonnie. With one hand, the woman was returning the rest of her handful of coins to the pocket of her jeans. Her other hand was buried deep inside the waistband of her pants. My little sister and I both knew that Aunt Bonnie was ‘playing with herself’. At 32, Mom’s younger sister was only ten years older than me. Aunt Bonnie’s body was slim and petite. While she wouldn’t win any beauty contests, she was undeniably attractive and sexy. More than a few times, I’d beat my meat while fantasizing about her. I’m serious, Danny,” Aunt Bonnie persisted. “You might as well go ahead and fuck her
CLUBTUG.COM
Hell, you’ve done everything else! I thought I was supposed to come over and baby-sit Betsy, but it seems like you’ve got other plans for her. When you didn’t answer the door, I used my key to get in. I’ve been standing here a while. I don’t think I’ve ever seen anything as seductively erotic as watching you two playing around together. Danny, I know you want to fuck your sister…don’t you? And Betsy, I know that’s what you want, too…isn’t it? At first, neither Betsy nor I answered
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I was so weak in the knees from shock I had dropped to the floor beside my sister. The girl’s arms wrapped around my chest and she buried her head against my head in bashful embarrassment. In spite of her shame, Betsy spoke timidly, “Aunt Bonnie, even if we ‘did’ want to, we couldn’t…we couldn’t…‘fuck’. Have you seen the size of Danny’s cock? Why it’s so big it would tear my little pussy hole apart! Dear child,” Aunt Bonnie said consolingly. “You’ve got a lot to learn about your own feminine body. Let me tell you something about pussies; they are elastic like a rubber band. A pussy will stretch to let a big cock like Danny’s in. Honey, jump back up there and sit on the commode. I’ll talk you and your brother through this
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
Danny, you scoot over and kneel in front of her. Surprisingly, Betsy followed Aunt Bonnie’s instructions. So did I. Mom’s sister grabbed a jar of Vaseline from the vanity and knelt on the floor beside us. Taking several fingers full of the slippery grease, she applied a liberal amount inside Betsy’s pussy. She saw the girl wince as her fingers went too deep
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
“Virgin,” she said. “I thought so. Honey, the cock will probably hurt you a little, but in the end, it will be well worth a bit of pain. Turning to me, she grabbed my elongated shaft and gave it a thick coating of lubricant. The touch of my aunt’s hand was setting my flesh on fire. Winking at Betsy, Aunt Bonnie said, “Girl child, you’re right about one thing for sure
Your brother Danny has a big cock! And, this pretty pink ribbon you’ve put on it enhances its size and shape. Now girl, its time for you to spread your pussy lips wide. Guiding my erection, Aunt Bonnie placed it against my sister’s virginal opening. “Not too fast and rough, now Danny,” she said. “Let me do most of the work. Let’s rub your cockhead up and down the sweet little clit for a few minutes. Isn’t that nice? Yes!” Betsy and I proclaimed in unison. We giggled because we were both feeling good. Aunt Bonnie was rubbing my slippery shaft all over my sister’s pussy


Through the coating of grease, I could feel Betsy’s vaginal mound swell with the stiffness of racing blood. Aunt Bonnie’s hand guided my cockhead to a place where my pee hole was kissing Betsy’s pee hole. I could hardly believe it hadn’t been long since my little sister was peeing on me out of this very same hole. There was something about our pee holes kissing that was making both my cock and her pussy beg to be joined together in a forbidden carnal union. Now, let’s try a little bit of penetration.” Aunt Bonnie said. “Let’s go slowly now, Danny. You’ve got a sweet, tender cherry to burst. Cherry picking has a delicate artistry to it. If you do it correctly, you’ll have a lover for life in your hands! Speaking of cherries, Aunt Bonnie had guided my cockhead to a position in between Betsy’s pussy folds where my head and her cherry met in a tentative gentle kiss. My cockshaft was easing it way inside this girl’s warm vaginal home. The fact that Betsy’s pussy lacked an abundance of natural feminine moisture mattered little now because the thick lubricant Aunt Bonnie had coated our loins with was working just fine. Just pull back a little Danny and then go back in.” Aunt Bonnie instructed
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
“That’s it. Do it like that a few times and see how it works. Pump your big cock in and out ever so gently. Stretch your sister’s tight little pussy with your swollen meat. I didn’t really need Aunt Bonnie’s lessons in how to fuck a girl, but I was certainly appreciative of the fact she was helping Betsy get through this sometimes traumatic event. I was also aware that my aunt’s hands and my sister’s pussy were combining to make my cock’s heartbeat throb with a stimulating intensity it had never known. I think Betsy was feeling what I was feeling, too. Her trembling voice confirmed it, “Aunt Bonnie, I think I’m beginning to cum
Oh my god, it feels so good! Can I let go of my pussy lips now? Yes child, let go and hang on to your pretty little ass.” Aunt Bonnie said. “Its cherry picking time Danny. Wait until her first orgasmic squeal then ‘go for it’! Betsy squealed with one orgasm. I waited for another. It came suddenly and I ‘went for it’. My swollen, rigid rod plunged in and pierced my sister’s virginal veil. I expected a painful yelp, yet the girl was so lost in the middle of another orgasm she hardly even acknowledged the tearing away of her innocence. I penetrated farther into Betsy’s unbelievably tight little hole
Aunt Bonnie was right about the stretchy elasticity of a young pussy. I wasn’t expecting to find much depth and I didn’t, but the hot vaginal cavity was plenty deep enough for my cock to fuck it. I was fucking my sweet Betsy Wetsy and loving it like a pussy addict loves getting his much-needed ‘cunt-fix’! Hearing the sound of a zipper, I glanced around to see Aunt Bonnie pulling her jeans down. Through a neatly-trimmed bush of curly brown hair, I saw a pulsating pussy mound and an erect, quivering clit. The woman took my hand, stuck my fingers in the Vaseline jar, and guided them to her cunt. Drippy wet feminine moisture met my probing fingers. Deep, deep into a steamy sweltering abyss they plunged
Aunt Bonnie’s hips were gyrating wildly in an attempt to get the full depth of my fingers inside her. I needed no help from my aunt in the fine arts and mechanics of finger-fucking a full grown woman. I was well-practiced in this skill. My fingers burrowed in deep and danced around enthusiastically. I dug and pulled and tugged energetically. I pushed in and out feverishly. My slippery, lubricated cock was sliding in and out of my sister’s young pussy. My fingers were merrily playing inside my aunt’s mature cunt


Good god, how could this get any better? In answer to my rhetorical question, Aunt Bonnie slumped against my naked shoulder and huskily whispered in my ear, “Oh Danny, I’ve dreamed about fucking you ever since you were a young teenager! Please say you will fuck me some time soon! Oh god Danny, I’m so hot and horny from watching you and Betsy, I’m cumming already! Please keep on fucking me with your magic fingers! I’m cumming, too Danny!” Betsy announced. “Oh Danny, how could anything in this world feel this good? Please keep on fucking me with your wonderful cock! If the two females were cumming, then I supposed it was okay if I started cumming, too. A ravenous hunger for carnal release swept throughout my loins. My swollen, blood-engorged cock summoned forth seminal fluids. Gurgling, bubbling fire shot from my elongated shaft. Liquefied orgasmic fire entered my sister’s little pussy. After Betsy’s cocksucking and handjob had drained me dry, I couldn’t believe my body could have had time to replenish its seminal storage tanks. Apparently, I was wrong. Betsy’s vaginal hole was so small it couldn’t hold the bulk of both my meat and my milky cum
As my orgasms peaked, squishy squashy male milk spurted and squirted out of Betsy Wetsy’s pussy. A messy mixture of cum, virginal blood, and liquefied lubricant covered our pubic areas and dripped steadily into the commode water beneath us. The girl seemed not to notice the messy overflow because she was having the time of her life. Hell, I was, too! Aunt Bonnie’s body convulsed and her climaxing cunt filled my hand with feminine cum. Her pussy muscles clamped onto my probing fingers, pulled them in deeper, and begged them to continue playing their stimulating games. Two pussies and a cock spasmed uncontrollably as orgasms joined our bodies in the bonds of forbidden lust and love. The animalistic, carnal sounds of grunts and groans, screams and squeals, and moans and sighs reverberated around the bathroom walls of my mother’s house. The fires of our orgasms flamed high, burned hot, and then slowly died. Aunt Bonnie stripped off her clothes. Surprisingly, neither she Betsy nor I felt the least bit of remorseful shame or repentance for what we’d done
Our three sticky, slimy, cum-covered bodies bathed together in a warm, water-filled tub. For a while, neither of us spoke. We played and kissed. We washed each other clean. After we toweled each other dry, Betsy finally removed the soaked ribbon from my cock. She reached into the vanity drawer again, found another piece of pink silk, and once again decorated my cock with a delicately-tied bow. Not to be outdone, Aunt Bonnie pulled the inch-wide red ribbon from her ponytail and let her shoulder-length hair fall free. Her crimson bow became another ornament tied around my shaft. Sitting back to view their decorative handiwork, the two females smiled at each other. Aunt Bonnie winked at her niece and said, “Betsy girl, I helped you to get fucked by your brother
LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL

luna and veronica next to pool

ENTER TO LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL
Honey, the next time I come over, will you help me to get fucked by my nephew? Oh yes, Aunt Bonnie, I will!” Betsy answered sincerely. “But, Aunt Bonnie is it okay if Danny keeps on fucking me in the meantime? With a wide grin on her face, Aunt Bonnie answered, “Baby, you go ahead and get all of your brother’s cock you can handle! Danny, is this okay with you? Yes ma’am it certainly is okay!” I enthusiastically replied. And, I meant it. With two sets of feminine hands adjusting the ribbons on my hardening erection, I was already devising plans to make myself available for babysitting Betsy Wetsy as often as I could. If Aunt Bonnie wanted to join in then she was certainly welcome.



LUNA AND VERONICA NEXT TO POOL luna and veronica next to pool

luna and veronica next to pool, black beauties licking pussy, girl plays with cock, business meeting, porn amateur pov, hot blonde in bathroom, sexy ebony getting, hot teenage muscle gays, alexy, mom milfs, masturbating chick pov,
Related posts: fat booty milfs
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 - GETS LATEX

Gets latex. this story is true--i am a 27 yo male--but my friend jenny is letting me post under her account--i can't open one up. it is kind of funny that we both have a thing for big black dick WELL, HER IS MY DEAL. I AM A VERY GOOD LOOKING GUY WHO HAS GIRLS THROWING THEMSELVES AT ME. I NEVER FELT ATTRACTED TO GUYS, BUT A FEW YEARS AGO I STARTED HAVING URGES OR FANTASYS. I WOULD OCCASIONALLY GET AROUSED AT THE THOUGHT OF MESSING AROUND WITH A GUY


A COUPLE TIMES WHEN I WAS HAVING SEX I THOUGHT ABOUT FUCKING A GUY LIKE THAT AND GOT MYSELF PRETTY AROUSED. ABOUT A YEAR AND A HALF AGO, I WENT OUT TO THIS CLUB ON A SATURDAY NIGHT THAT IS USUALLY A GAY CLUB. I MET SOME GUY AND AGREED TO GO BACK TO HIS HOUSE TO SMOKE SOME WEED. I GUESS MY INHIBITIONS WERE GONE BECAUSE IN NO TIME AT ALL, I WAS LETTING THIS GUY RUB MY COCK THROUGH MY JEANS. INSTEAD OF LEAVING AND NOT DOING ANYTHING GAY, I UNZIPPED AND LET THIS GUY SUCK MY COCK. I WAS SO HORNY THAT I CAME IN HIS MOUTH IN A MINUTE


I INSTANTLY FELT ASHAMED, ZIPPED UP AND LEFT. I COULDN'T BELIEVE WHAT I HAVE DONE. I THOUGHT THAT THINKING ABOUT IT WAS ONE THING, BUT DOING IT WAS...WELL...GAY--AND I AM NOT. NOT EVEN BI. SO I WRAPPED MYSELF BACK UP IN THE USUAL GUY ON GIRL POUNDING I WAS SO USED TO AND GOOD AT AND KIND OF FORGOT ABOUT IT. A FEW MONTHS WENT BY AND I WAS OUT DOWNTOWN DRINKING WITH A BUNCH OF FRIENDS WHEN MY URGES CAME BACK. THIS HOT GIRL WAS HITTING ON ME, BUT IT WASN'T DOING ANYTHING FOR ME. MY FRIENDS THOUGHT I WAS NUTS BECAUSE MY TONGUE WASN'T IN HER MOUTH


I SAID I WAS GOING TO THE BATHROOM AND SLIPPED OUT THE BACK DOOR. I WALKED A FEW BLOCKS AND FOUND MYSELF OUTSIDE OF THE GAY BAR AGAIN ON THE FULL UP GAY NIGHT. I WALKED PAST IT 4 TIMES AND THEN TOOK A DEEP BREATH AND WENT IN. I WAS VERY UPTIGHT. I DIDNT MAKE EYE CONTACT WITH ANYONE. ALL THE GUYS KEPT TRYING TO TALK TO ME TELLING ME HOW HOT I WAS AND ASKING ME IF I AM STRAIGHT OR GAY


AFTER A WHILE I WOULD JUST SMILE AND SAY NOT INTERESTED OR THAT I WAS STRAIGHT. I STARTED DRINKING A LOT MORE AND BECAME MORE COMFORTABLE AND STARTED BEING MORE SOCIABLE. THEN I WENT TO THE OTHER BAR IN THE BACK OF THE CLUB AND MET THIS BARTENDER MARCUS. HE STARTED IN WITH THE WHOLE STRAIGHT OR GAY THING AND I BLURTED OUT THAT I WAS BI. I COULDNT BELIEVE I SAID THAT. HE WAS WEARING ONLY BOXERS AND HAD A RIPPED MUSCULAR TONE
GETS LATEX

gets latex

ENTER TO GETS LATEX
HE WAS BLACK AND LOOKED LIKE THAT ACTOR TYSON A LITTLE. THEN I LOOKED DOWN AND NOTICED HIS COCK. IT LOOKED LIKE HE HAD A FLASHLIGHT IN HIS UNDERWEAR SIDEWAYS. I STARTED GETTING HARD. I TRIED TO FOCUS ON SOMETHING ELSE, BUT IT WAS NO USE--THIS BLACK GUY WAS MAKING MY COCK HARD. AFTER A COUPLE MINUTES- I WENT TO THE BATHROOM. I ACTUALLY HAD A COUPLE DRIPS OF PRECUM FORMING. I SAID TO MYSELF--DON'T HOLD BACK--JUST SEE WHAT HAPPENS AND WENT BACK TO THE BAR. HE COULD TELL I WAS INTERESTED I GUESS BY MY LOOK AND SAID THE CLUB WAS CLOSING IN A HALF HOUR
GETS LATEX

gets latex

ENTER TO GETS LATEX
HE ASKED IF I WANTED TO STAY AND WHEN HE WAS DONE CLEANING UP, WE COULD GO TO AN AFTERHOURS PLACE. HE WAS THE OWNER AND WOULD LET THE OTHER GUYS GO EARLY. I SAID SURE. WHEN EVERYONE WAS OUT, I STARTED TO WANDER AROUND. I WENT UP THESE STAIRS TOTHE DJ BOOTH AND FOUND THERE WAS A LITTLE BED AND CHANGING ROOM BEHIND IT. I WAS GETTING SCARED THINKING WHAT I MAY DO AND WAS ABOUT TO GO DOWN WHEN I HEARD MARCUS COMING UP THE WOODEN STAIRS
I TURNED TOWARDS HIM AND HE SAID I FOUND HIS HIDING PLACE. I DIDNT SAY ANYTHING--JUST CLOSED MY EYES SLOWLY, BIT MY LIP AND MOANED IN AGREEMENT. HE WALKED UP TO ME AND BRUSHED HIS UNDERWEAR AGAINST ME. I COULD FEEL HIS COCK AND I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO PASS OUT--I WAS SHAKING... I REACHED DOWN AND FELT HIM. HE MUST HAVE BEEN 9 OR 10 INCHES AND AS FAT AS MY WRIST. HE TRIED TO KISS ME AND I SAID I AM NOT INTO THAT--THEN HE UNBOTTONED MY PANTS AND STARED RUBBING MY COCK. THIS WAS THE TIME TO LEAVE--TO STAY STRAIGHT AND NOT CROSSOVER--INSTEAD I HELPED HIM BY SLIDING OFF MY PANTS AND UNDERWEAR AND THEN SLIDING OFF HIS
GETS LATEX

gets latex

ENTER TO GETS LATEX
MY SHIRT CAME OFF AND THERE I WAS TUGGING N ANOTHER MANS HARD BLACK COCK. I WANTED TO PLEASE HIM AND I KNEALT DOWN AND STARTED LICKING IT--I WASNT VERY GOOD, BUT I TRIED--I STARED GETTING SO HORNY, I JUST STOOD UP AND PUSHED HIM ONTO THE BED AND STRADDEDLED HIM LIKE SO MANY GIRLS HAVE DONE TO ME BEFORE. I STARTED SLIDING HIS WET, FAT COCK HEAD AGAINST MY ASSHOLE. I COULDNT BELIEVE WHAT I WAS DOING. I TRIED PUSHING IT IN A LITTLE, BUT IT WAS TOO DRY AND BIG. ON THE FLOOR WAS BABY OIL. I POURED IT OVER HIS COCK AND RUBBED IT ALL OVER MY ASSHOLE
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I STARTED PUSHING BACK ON TO HIS COCK HEAD AGAIN AND IT HURT LIKE HELL. I STARTED PUSHING OUT FROM MY INSIDES AS I WAS SITTING DOWN ON IT AND IT STARTED TO GO IN. I LET OUT A WHIMPER. I SHOULD STOP I THOUGHT. I HAVE NO RUBBER AND I AM NOT GAY! THEN HE SAID IN A DEEP VOICE--"WORK IT IN THAT TIGHT ASS" I LOST IT. I LEANED OVER AND SUCKED HIS TONGUE INTO MY MOUTH. HE COCK WAS IN A LITTLE BIT NOW AND I KEPT PUSHING DOWN ON IT--I WAS DRUNK WITH EXTACY. WITHIN A MINUTE, WE gets latex WERE COVERED IN SWEAT AND HE WAS MOANING INTO MY MOUTH--I REACHED MY HAND BACK, I GUESS AS A LAST DITCH EFFORT TO COME TO MY SENSES AND STOP THIS AND FELT THIS BLACK TREE TRUNK IN ME UP TO HIS BALLS
GETS LATEX

gets latex

ENTER TO GETS LATEX
I WAS OUT OF CONTROL--I SAT UP, LEANED BACK AND STARED RIDING HIM ALL THE WHILE RUBBING ON HIS ABS AND CHEST. I WAS SO HORNY THAT MY COCK STUCK STRAIGHT OUT WHILE HAVING 10 THICK INCHES OF BLACK COCK IN ME. I SLOWED FOR A MINUTE, AND TOLD HIME NOT TO CUM IN ME BECAUSE I HAVE NEVER DONE THIS BEFORE AND I DON'T WANT TO CATCH ANYTHING. HE SAID HE WAS CLEAN AND HE WOULDN'T. I HAD CROSSED OVER THE LINE I THOUGHT AND STARTED RIDING HIM EVEN FASTER. I WAS WHISPERING SOMETHING OVER AND OVER AND HE FINALLY ASKED WHAT I WAS SAYING. I SAID "THERE IS NO GOING BACK NOW--I LOVE THIS BLACK COCK IN ME. I AM GAY NOW" HE THEN STARED JERKING ME OFF WHILE I WAS RIDING LIKE AN ANIMAL
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
IT WAS GOING TO MAKE ME CUM AND I STARTED BREATHING HEAVY AND WHIMPERING THAT I WAS GOING TO CUM. I LOOKED AT HIM AND HE SAID HE WAS GOING TO ALSO. I FELT HIS CHEST AND MUSCLES START TO TENSE UP AND IT FELT LIKE HIS COCK WAS EVEN BIGGER AND HARDER. I STARED CUMMING AND HE GRUNTED ME TOO. I gets latex DON'T KNOW WHAT CAME OVER ME, BUT I WENT TO GET OFF HIM IN MY MIND, BUT INSTEAD--MY BODY PUSHED INTO HIM MORE SO HE COULD GET EVEN DEEPER


HE GRUNTED AND I FELT HIS THICK COCK JUMPING INSIDE OF ME. I WAS SHOOTING ALMOST T THE SAME TIME ALL OVER HIS CHEST. AFTER ABOUT 10 SECONDS, I JUMPED OFF HIM AND SAID OH MY GOD--YOU DIDN'T CUM IN ME DID YOU? I KNEW THE ANSWER--I FELT IT IN ME AND LEAKING OUT OF ME WHEN I JUMPED OFF. HE SAID MAYBE A LITTLE. I REACHED AROUND AND FELT MY GAPING SLIPPER ASSHOLE WITH ALL THE CUM DRIPPING OUT AND RAN TO THE BATHROOM. I WAS SO SPENT, CONTENT, AND SCARED--I CAN'T BELIEVE MY FIRST TIME WITH A GUY WAS UNPROTECTED AND I LET HIM CUM IN ME


I WENT BACK UPSTAIRS BECAUSE I FORGOT MY CLOTHS THERE AND HE WAS STILL LYING THERE WITH HIS COCK SHINING AND HARD STILL--I SAID FUCK IT--I STILL NEED MORE--I GOT ON TOP OF HIM AGAIN AND HE SLIPPED RIGHT IN ME. I GUESS HE WASN'T EXPECTING IT OR SOMETHING BECAUSE HE GOT TENSE IN 2 MINUTES. HE SAID HE WAS GOING TO CUM, I TOLD HIM TO CUM IN ME DEEP AND FELT HIS COCK SPURT IN ME AGAIN. HE FUCKED ME ONE MORE TIME AFTER AND CAME IN ME DOGGY STYLE. I LEFT FEELING LIKE SUCH gets latex A WHORE. I WAS SO FULL OF CUM, IT WAS ALL OVER MY UNDERWEAR. I WENT HOME AND I WAS CHANGED NOW. I WAS SCARED SHITLESS
AFTER A LONG TIME-- I FOUND I WAS LUCKY. I HAVN'T EVEN BEEN WITH ANY GUYS AGAIN. I DONT GO OUT TO THOSE BARS, BECAUSE I FEEL SO HORNY THAT I WOULD LET EVERYONE RUN A TRAIN ON ME TILL I EXPLODE---SO FOR NOW--IT WAS A PHASE AND I AM LUCKY AND CELEBATE( STRAIGHT)--UNTIL I LOSE CONTROL AGAIN!!!!!!



GETS LATEX gets latex

gets latex, hardcore ebony fucks, masturbator toy, real threesome, big boob masturbate, blonde in shower, black milf big tits, black gangbang outdoor, blonde get sex,
Related posts: russian forced mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 - BLACK CHICKS ORGY

Black chicks orgy. White Slavery or is it Really Part 6 Adanna who had been taken to the salon part of the store was nude, in only her high heels, and still having difficulty some standing in them. She was a little surprised to see that all the sales girls were also nude and wearing only devilish type masks over their eyes. Never having her hair professionally done before and having no idea what to expect, and thinking only that this must be a normal thing, did exactly what any of the sales girls asked. There was a small padded bench about 1 ' wide by about 2 ' long that stood almost 3 ' off the floor that also had a small padded head rest attached to one end. This bench was strategically placed in the middle of the salon and surrounded by several other similar benches that had different hair styling machines at one end
Adanna was asked to climb up and set on the end of bench, several of the girls were holding her hands, helping her up and then steadying her. With her legs spread and dangling off either side of the bench her toes did not even touch the floor, even with high heels. She was then handed a pair of tight fitting goggles for eye protection, after she had put them on, quickly realized she could no longer see?. This, was then followed by one of the girls telling her to just lie back relax, and spread her arms and legs, there seemed to be a girl holding on to each of her ankles and wrists that were not only holding her steady but were pulling on her arms and stretching her legs wide? At the same time she felt two belts being secured, one around her waist the other just above her breast's and under her arms. They were then cinched down rather tightly, and the results had taken her breath away and leaving her with a helpless feeling! She heard one of the sales girls say okay, now!, and at the same time felt her arms and legs pulled tighter yet and secured to some sort of soft but a very tight fitting device that clamped and left her totally helpless an unable to move!. Addie, naively started to wonder?, that perhaps the position she found herself in was not just for having her hair done, or her body washed!.. This revelation quickly turned to concern, followed by the fear of a young helpless girl when she realized she could not move at all
She tried to gather her composure and calmly asked in a very soft and meek voice, you are, only going to do my hair aren't you? One of the girls closest to her said in a reassuring voice and matter of fact way, just relax and what you are experiencing is quite normal, and is just part of the treatment that you will have to undergo!. Addie, was trying to relax when again a rather uncontrolled, sensual and erotic feeling started to emerge from deep within the loins of her young body. Addie found herself very flush and very wet, apparently being naked and forcefully held in this position brought back memories that her body just could not control, as she felt an overwhelming wetness running down from her slightly open and very wet pussy, through the crack of her ass and dripping onto the floor into an ever increasing larger puddle. She was becoming embarrassed hoping that no one would notice, her flush white skin instantly became red when one of the girls said to the others,Oh! My! Girls,.. Come here,.. look at this!. The feeling of laying there helpless totally nude and with all eyes looking at her added to this rather embarrassing, and erotic feeling. This did not last long as she felt some sort of thin warm cleansing oil being sprayed on to her naked body, followed by a number of hands starting to rub this mixture in. This sensation was quite wonderful and started to remind her of the erotic drug concoction that had been smeared on her gentiles when she and the other girls had been abducted by the mercenaries previously in the African community where she had lived!
BLACK CHICKS ORGY

black chicks orgy

ENTER TO BLACK CHICKS ORGY
The only thing different as they rubbed was that it did not seem to make her hips want to thrust out uncontrollably as they had done before.. This latest feeling was slowly replaced by very warm soapy shampoo being applied to her very coarse silver blond hair, followed by the most wonderful head rub, and scalp massage she had ever received, at almost the same time she felt this very warm and creamy shampoo being applied to her pubic area. As the shampoo and fingers were being rubbed around on this most sensitive part of her female anatomy, she was struggling, with her young heart pounding, and with all her might, trying so hard to hold back! But it was a slowly loosing battle to a most wonderful orgasm!. OMG!.. She was no longer able to hold it, and the girl doing the rubbing of her clitoris was rewarded with a very forceful orgasmic release that left a thin coating of pussy juice and shampoo all over her face, when Addie finally came!. Addie again was so embarrassed, but this did not last long either, as the girl again and again went right back to doing the very same thing, the results of which were orgasm after orgasm until she started pleading very softly for them to stop!. This treatment eventually left her convulsing uncontrollably, and incoherently and barely able to speak when the girl finally slowed and quit. With her heart still pounding she was able to catch her breath and after several minutes her breathing finally returned to normal... Addie was was so out of it from this wonderful experience, and everything they had done to her was so enjoyable, the forcefulness of being spread, bound and being unable to resist had left her so used and wanting
The next thing she felt was her pussy being treated to a very warm wash cloth, this was followed by a special shaving cream being applied, followed by one of the older women taking an extremely sharp straight razor and expertly shaving off every bit of her very coarse blond kinky pussy hair, in doing so this required the cunt lips to be pulled and stretched out in such a manor that would leave nothing, no hair at all !. Had Addie been able to see this woman sharpen and test the razor prior to it being put to use, she would have fainted!.... She was then washed and rinsed, her hair was getting the styling treatment that best suited her looks and incredible body. She was so clean and still laying there emobile and unable to move even if she wanted, when she felt her nipples being sucked this was a new and wonderful experience? The next thing she felt was a tongue slowly licking her slit and some one holding her cunt lips apart while this tongue continued to lick her opening... This was followed by a repeat of the same, only each time it ended up closer and closer to her clit the sensation was maddening as each time it seemed to get closer, but never quite there! OMG! she tried to force her hips up and her clit out to where the person who was doing this tantalizing, and so delicious thing to her, would have no choice but to make contact with her now very erect and incredibly sensitive clit!. But her bonds would not allow her to move this short distance, and the person doing the licking new just how far to go in keeping her at this high peak of anticipation! OMG! She just could not stand it and was begging for some release, the minute this woman's tongue touched her clit, it was all over as, she again had another most wonderful and incredible shuddering orgasm! Oh, Oh,Oh.......ooooh!. Apparently most of the women in the salon had taken turns sucking on her. Addie had got off so many times she lost count, and now did not know or care where, she was?


Especially when several of the older women just could not resist going after her youthful and very soft tender slit again!. For Addie this treatment left her used and the only way she could remain in this position was, because she was bound and strung out so taunt!. It did not matter, she would not have moved at all even if she could, she had never imagined she would be able to withstand so many orgasms, but her incredibly oversexed young body, that was so stimulated seemed to only want more?.... The girls and older women who worked in the store were fascinated by Adanna's ability to continually climax so forcefully, they had spent well over two hours of non stop manipulation of her body, and were rewarded each time with an orgasm!. The two older gals on the sales staff had so wanted to taste the treasures of Adanna's beautiful young body, and at first not let any of the other girls work her over. Keeping this part only for themselves, they being more experienced had thought she could be used in this manor only so long. But now they were to a point where they had to ask the other girls for help! No one, they had ever done this to before was able to last and produce the orgasm's that Addie seemed to have in abundance!. These women were seasoned lesbian veterans, both in there late thirties and with well toned beautiful bodies, they were not big like Trina but both had incredibly clits and cunt lips that had been well used over the years and both were as bare as Trina and now, Addie!. One of these older gals decided to try a different tact. She moved around to Addie's head and removed the rest that supported it, along with her goggles, and at the same time had turned around and positioned her cunt directly over Addie's lips, this young girl had never done anything like this to another female, and only Sam had done it to her before, she was at first was a little reluctant as all she could see was moist mature cunt lips in her face?.. The older woman had reached down and around behind Addie's neck and had forcefully pulled her head and lips up into her very warm moist and meaty pussy!. The feeling at first for Addie was mixed, but as she felt and tasted this other woman's incredibly soft cunt and sexual juices, hesitation quickly turned into an almost unquenchable desire to suck bite and nibble on this woman's full and formerly well used hanging lips and love orb!
BLACK CHICKS ORGY

black chicks orgy

ENTER TO BLACK CHICKS ORGY
This older gal at first was surprised by her timidness, and that it was quickly replaced by the most pleasurable, aggressive and abusive treatment her gentiles had experienced in some time!. OMG she was thinking this young girl was gooood!... For Addie though having these large moist and very well used cunt lips and clit, first hanging down in her face, and then smelling the perfume and ambiance of this woman as she held her in this most perfect and forceful position, and seemed to be trying to hump and face fuck her, for Addie this made her new and most erotic experience a most interesting feeling... Sam and Trina were now dressed after taking quick showers and were having the girls help them dress. Both were exquisite, Trina was an incredible woman even after all she had been through seemed to be viberant and acting as if nothing had happened. She looked like a professional wearing this very attractive business suit. Sam looked equally as attractive in her current fashion and New York style attire. Trina had offered to drive the girls back to their Hotel in her Mercedes as it was getting late. Sam had excepted the offer and had called Adanna's mother to tell her they would soon be on there way. The salon girls had released Addie, and were finishing her hair as well as dressing her, in so doing they could not resist touching and squeezing her, thinking, OMG! was she ever ripe for the plucking every time an opportunity presented itself
BLACK CHICKS ORGY

black chicks orgy

ENTER TO BLACK CHICKS ORGY
She being innocent and naive was not sure at all as to what had just happened? Or was this just part of a normal massage and hair styling?. Not knowing what the proper response should be she had been thanking all the girls in the store by hugging and kissing them. The outfit the girls had picked to dress Addie in, was suppose to be less revealing than it turned out to be. Plus after being used in this manor, and being dressed in this way, was now projecting a sexually erotic image that was perked to the point of being hard for anyone to miss, especially a man!. This plain young girl, who had walked into their store earlier, was now a very gorgeous young woman, the likes of which commanded more than just second look!. Both Sam and Trina were quite taken with Adanna's absolutely stunning emergence. Trina had brought her car around, and as Sam and Addie were walking out to leave, several of the sales girls were carrying all of the things they had bought
To look at both of these young women one would think that they were incredibly attractive, very worldly, and quite black chicks orgy sophisticated. With Sam that observation would be fairly accurate one. However with Addie this picture of worldly self assurance was quickly dispelled by the fact she was still having difficulty walking in her new high heel shoes as she stumbled along several times, barely being able to stay upright!. As the Mercedes drove off Sam was in the front seat taking in all the sites of New York City, the traffic was not bad even at this late hour. Addie of course due to her more than special hair do and massage treatment had quickly fallen asleep in the back seat, and by the time they had arrived at the Hotel they had to awaken her. Once at the Hotel, and at this late hour only the doorman was there to help, he placed all their things on a luggage cart, and proceeded to wheel them into the Hotel. There had been some sort of a convention going on earlier at the Hotel, and a large number of men were present as they entered the lobby. The doorman could not believe that these were the same two, plain frumpy dressed young girls that had left earlier that morning ( Think Of the Movie Pretty Woman). He thought that at first that they were someone else! The talking stopped as all eyes were now staring in "awe" at these two beautiful young women, but Addie was still having some difficulty in her heels. Several of the men, being true gentlemen and thinking that perhaps she might have had a little to much to drink immediately grabbed her arms and offered to help, not realizing she was just a well dressed young girl
BLACK CHICKS ORGY

black chicks orgy

ENTER TO BLACK CHICKS ORGY
Addie had no idea what she looked like, or the presence she commanded. These two men escorted her into one of the elevators and when the door closed proceeded to take advantage of the situation by aggressively fondling and manhandling her thinking she would be and easy mark! Addie was so naive and didn't protest at all as eager hands explored her on the way up to her room. Sam along with the bellman, helped get their cart with the rest of their things into the other elevator and up to their room. Adanna's mother was happy to see them but was wondering why these two men had been holding on to her daughter? That question was quickly answered as they turned her loose and she stumbled into her mothers arms! Her her dress was partially unzipped and in disarray with one of her breasts bare, and showing much more than just cleavage!. The two men now disappointed, had finally realized that she was just an over dressed young girl and not a slightly drunk young woman that they could take advantage of!. Her mother had given the men a dirty look that quickly dispelled any more of their intentions! Adanna had by zipping up made herself a little more modest and presentable


Her mother then looked both of the girls over, she two could not believe the change that had taken place, and at the time thinking to herself would this new found attractive sophistication be for the best? Adanna's mother had wonderful news, she had resolved most all the problems about school housing and their immediate future. The next morning they left the Hotel for there new home out on Long Island near River Head. The house was a very large old modest two story home. It was on 5 acres of secluded woodland, had six bedrooms three baths a big basement and an attic. When they had first moved in, Adanna's mother had told both her and Sam not to go into the basement or attic! She never said why?. At the time it did not matter as both had been occupied one with school and the other with her new job. Adanna's mother had registered them both at a near by all women's private College suggested by the trust. They had the option of living at home or in the dorm
Addie although home schooled and academically knowledgeable was still only 16 and behind the other girls in this school, her mother had paid quite a lot in extra tuition so that this would not be a problem. The head mistress of this all girls College was a very unattractive older black woman that none of the girls attending the school seemed to liked, she was mean, intimidating belittling and very demanding. She had been a former woman's professional soccer coach, and rumor had it that she “really” liked young white girls, she looked acted and dressed more like a man than a woman. From her demeanor and looks, at any other college would easily be mistaken for the head football coach!. She was however academically equipped and very good at her job. This of course was the reason that she was the Head Mistress. This big old house that they had moved into had been Adanna's grand parents and great grand parents before them. It had been in the family for many years and taken care of by the trust while her parents had lived in Africa.. There were several grounds people, a maid and a cook. For their first day at college both Sam and Addie were required to take an placement exam, Sam passed with such high marks that she could have easily taken the test and accepted a four year degree! The fact that the head mistress, and Sam were the only two African American women in the entire school had not been lost at all on this woman


Addie on the other hand did reasonably well on academics but failed horribly on current events and social requirements of the day, the head mistress quickly spotting her, reluctant innocence singled her out for some special attention knowing full well she would easily submit to any of her demands and do exactly what she was told. Addie thought because of the time she had spent in Africa, and the stories she had heard about the African slave trade made this, the subject she would study. So decided to major in black African history, and all the black chicks orgy problems associated with black slavery. With there first day of school behind them it was decided that Addie would stay in the dorms at college, only going home on the weekends, and that Sam would make a token appearance only during finals. This would be so that she could spend the minimum time and take all the required tests to make her degree a truly valid one. Trina had offered Sam a job in the city at the store where they had met, thinking that an attractive young black woman would help the store profit in more ways than one, and that this would keep their new found friendship closer together. Sam at first was reluctant, but now with the problems of school out of the way and Addie's schedule decided little stood in her way. Adanna's mother had mixed feelings, but because Sam was adapting so well, decided that it would only make her more sophisticated and worldly to have some real world experience at a real job
Besides Trina had also offered her a place to stay in the city during the week. Adanna's first week at school had not gone well, she never seemed to be able to please the head mistress. No matter what questions were asked her response had always been slow and not quite correct, the results would always mean demerits! By the end of the week, she had accrued so many more than twice the amount, that any of the other girls had incurred. The head mistress had told her that she black chicks orgy could come by her office, anytime after classes for some specialized one on one tutoring, and if she did, could easily have a certain amount of these demerits removed for each of her visits. Addie wasn't quite sure what the head mistress had meant by specialized tutoring? And had tried to ask some of the other girls what she should do? The fact that she was the new girl, and was perceived by them as being rich and buying her way into, and thus jumping past some of the requirements, along with being much younger than than the rest, had resulted in them being snobbish, and for her not making any friends!. The answers they gave as to what she should expect were quite vague?. The jest of it being that she would in some way?, only have to please the Head Mistress?. The schools dress code requirements had been designed buy the head mistress and was quite simple, consisting of a short pleated white skirt well above the knee followed by, a red tight sweater with the schools motto "Knowledge& Submission" colorfully embossed just above the left breast. The required underthings were plain white panties and bra, with no slip, the required shoes were black 2” high open toed platform heels that that provided stable support but also added to the girl wearing them, a much more shapely pair of legs and ass!. After all the really nice things they had bought in the city Addie was quite disappointed that she would only be able to wear them on the week end. She had been assigned to a dorm room with a much older girl, the girls name was Lane, who previously had this room all to herself, and was not happy about sharing it with anyone, especially with this so young, new girl!. Addie not realizing at first that this was the case, innocently confided in Lane many of her new found and uncertain fears
BLACK CHICKS ORGY

black chicks orgy

ENTER TO BLACK CHICKS ORGY
Lane viewed her as a very naive young girl. So that when the question about going to the head mistress's office for some special tutoring came up. Lane had only told her to be nice, and to not wear any panties!.., But, to do what ever the head mistress asked, and without question! Addie was quite puzzled by this statement?. Addie had also heard several of the other girls talking about a special girls club and wanting to fit in, had asked Lane how she could join?. Lane had told her that a secret club like this did not exist! Thinking to herself that Adanna would continue her push to belong, and when she finally admitted that it did exist. She very devilishly had thought of all the possible things she could require Adanna do to in order to meet the requirements of membership, knowing full well there were none!. Lane after finally admitting that it did exist had told Addie that in order to be part of this special girls club, she might have to do some very bold bazaar and risky things, thinking that this would keep her from perusing her interest to join. Later when Addie insisted, telling Lane that she was ready to do anything,.. required of her to be part of this girls group!
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Lane had told Adanna that she would set up the first of several required pre membership initiations. Adanna's mother had been attending a special clinic that specialized in treating the health problems that she had been battling, and after a short time came the news that her health would only get worse, this was not a shock to her mother, but was quite a shock to the girls!.... Continued in Part 7 ,
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

BLACK CHICKS ORGY black chicks orgy

black chicks orgy, masturbating girls solos group, teens porn stars, tattoo high heels threesome, blonde pussy and ass, hot sex young, amy positions, interracial blond big tits, tits getting fuck,
Related posts: red tube mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 - INTERACIAL GROUP PARTY

Interacial group party. This is the sequel to 'Slut School 1 & 2' Please read them first. The next Friday night Rosemary rang my front door bell right on time. I was naked when I opened the door to her. As soon as she was inside the door she kicked off her rubber thongs, then I helped her take off the skimpy sun dress that she was wearing, and there we were, both naked. We wrapped our arms around each other and pressed our boobs and our cunts together. It didn't look as if Rosemary was traumatised by the events of last Monday night
INTERACIAL GROUP PARTY

interacial group party

ENTER TO INTERACIAL GROUP PARTY
Thank goodness! Hi Julia. Where are Jules and Jim? They'll be here soon. I just want to talk to you one-on-one first. OK. What? Rosemary, you've progressed much faster than I had ever thought possible. I just want to check that you're not freaking out. Hey! I'm here, I'm naked, and I'm ready for whatever you throw at me


I told Ralph, before I left home, that I thought that Jules and Jim would both fuck me tonight. He said that he would wait up for me because he wanted to hear the details. Before any of that, I want to hear interacial group party your take on Monday night. What did you and Ralph say to each other the next day? OK. In the cab on the way home, I knew that Ralph was going to fuck you in front of Sam and me, and Sam was going to fuck me in front of you two. When it happened I was surprised that I didn't feel jealous
Maybe it was because Sam was finger fucking me while you two fucked and I was stroking Sam's cock, or maybe it was because Ralph kept looking me in the eye and smiling at me or winking; I think that that was his way of including me in what was happening. When you two both came, I expected Sam to plunge his cock into my cunt, but instead he positioned us in a 69 with me on top. His cock was pushing in and out of my mouth and his tongue was exploring my slit, from my hole up to my clit and back. God! It was so exciting to be doing this in front of my husband and the woman who he had just fucked. After I had cum a couple of times he came in my mouth and I managed to swallow it all. I loved the feeling that came after we had both cum, especially when he pulled me against him and we cuddled together. Half an hour later he finally fucked me, missionary style, and I came again. I loved it. After you and Sam left, Ralph made gentle love to me and told me how much he loved me. We fell asleep, and over slept next morning, which meant that there was no time to discuss what had happened the previous night before we both rushed off to work. Half way through the morning Ralph rang me at my work and asked me if I was OK. I told him that I could not concentrate on my work because I kept thinking about the night before
INTERACIAL GROUP PARTY

interacial group party

ENTER TO INTERACIAL GROUP PARTY
One minute I was thrilled by the shear nastiness of what we had done the night before, next minute I was horrified by the damage that I feared that I had done to our marriage. He told me to concentrate on being thrilled, because, when we talked about it that night he hoped to convince me that no damage had been done to our marriage. After all, I had appeared to enjoy seeing him taking pleasure in fucking you, Julia, and he had taken great pleasure in watching the lust on my face as Sam fucked me. For the rest of the day, I still couldn't concentrate on my work, but I stopped worrying about our marriage and allowed myself to enjoy the feelings that I had experienced the night before. Normally I get home before Ralph and start preparing the evening meal, but Ralph had made a special effort to be home before me, because he knew that it was important that we talked about the interacial group party night before. We kissed, he told me how much he loved me (a lot), then he told me to change into something sexy because he was taking me out to interacial group party dinner. I asked him how sexy. He said classy sexy, not slutty sexy. I came down wearing my best little black dress. and my fuck-me red high heels


I had no bra or panties underneath my dress, but so far only I knew that. We took a taxi to my favourite restaurant overlooking the harbour, and he encouraged me to order whatever I fancied. He ordered two glasses of Bolinger to start, and a special bottle of wine to follow. Then he turned to me. 'Rosemary', he said, 'I love you so much and last night has only made me love you more. I hope and pray that you feel the same way. If you can say “yes” you will make me the happiest man alive.' What could I say? All my doubts vanished as I leaned across to him and kissed him passionately. 'Oh! Yes, Ralph
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I'm so happy that you still love me.' That night, and every night since, we've made gentle but beautiful love together. He tells me that nights like Monday night will happen again, but only when I tell him that I am ready for them. I'm so happy. That sounds perfect.” I said, “So when did he find out that you wore no panties or bra? In the taxi going home from the restaurant, I took his hand and pushed it into my cunt. I ended up with my mouth pressed against his, trying to stifle my moans as he finger fucked me to a beautiful orgasm. When we got out of the cab the driver gave me a big grin, so I think that he knew what had happened, anyway. Ralph only realised that I had no bra when we got home and I stripped off. I asked Rosemary if she wanted to tell me anything or ask me anything. Yes one question that only occurred to me afterwards. The other night in the bar, Ralph said that I should not fuck or suck anyone, for health reasons, yet you and he encouraged me to invite Sam home with us, knowing that he would be fucking me. How come? Well Sam is a special case
INTERACIAL GROUP PARTY

interacial group party

ENTER TO INTERACIAL GROUP PARTY
Ralph and I both know him well and we trust him not to give you any STDs. Then I said, “I think that, while we wait for Jules and Jim to get here, we should take your training a step further. I'd like you to eat my pussy, please. But, I'm not a lesbian. I didn't for a moment think that you were. Nor, I assure you, am I. Still almost everyone is a little bit bi. It's good if we can admit this to ourselves, and enjoy it. How about it? OK. You'll have to tell me what to do. Just do to me the things that you like done to you
INTERACIAL GROUP PARTY

interacial group party

ENTER TO INTERACIAL GROUP PARTY
If I want something different I'll tell you. I spread my legs for her and she dived in. For a beginner she was very good. Within minutes I was building to my orgasm. Oh! Fuck yes! Oh! Hello! Hello! It seems that you started without us. Are we too late? Not at all.” I replied, “Rosemary is ready for you two to fuck her. I was just encouraging her to recognise the bisexual side of herself. Despite a little reticence she did a really good job on me. Thank you, Rosemary. Then I continued, “Rosemary? Have you ever been fucked in the arse? No. But I don't think that I want to. Why are you here Rosemary? To learn to be a slut. Well, the most deliciously sluttish thing that I can think of is being fucked by three cocks in your three holes at the same time, but for that you must first learn to take a cock in your arsehole
INTERACIAL GROUP PARTY

interacial group party

ENTER TO INTERACIAL GROUP PARTY
How about it? I think that you will enjoy it, once you get over your inhibitions. Mmm. Well it was really hot when I watched Jules fucking your arse while Jim was in your cunt. I suppose that I should try it at least. Will they be gentle? Of course! Jules, will you get the lube please? What I suggest is that you take Jules in your arse first, then, even if you don't enjoy that you can still look forward to Jim fucking your cunt. How does that sound? OK, I guess. I'm still not enthusiastic, but I am here to learn. About ten minutes later: “Oh! Oh! Fuck me!!! Oh, yes! Oh, Jules. Jules was plunging his cock in and out of Rosemary's arsehole, while diddling her clit with one hand. Far from the pain that she had feared she was enjoying a magnificent orgasm
Then Jules pumped his load of cum into her and she came again. Jules' cock shrank and slipped out of her arse, followed by a trickle of his cum, mixed with the lube that he had used. Rosemary and Jules lay together in post-coital bliss. Rosemary actually dozed off. I left them on the bed for a while, not wanting to spoil the experience for Rosemary, but I remembered that Ralph was waiting up to hear about Rosemary's new experience tonight. After some time I suggested that Jim try to wake her gently, but he found that she had slipped into a deep sleep, and he could not wake her without taking extreme measures, like shaking her violently. I was still keen that she leave each session with us with a pleasurable memory, so I told him to leave her asleep. I rang Ralph and explained the situation
He was thrilled that Rosemary had enjoyed being fucked in the arse. At the same time he was really disappointed that he would have to wait until tomorrow to hear her description of her fuck. Finally, as a compromise, I invited him to breakfast early next morning, and he accepted. Then Jim and I got into bed beside Rosemary and Jules, who was also asleep. We have a huge bed which can comfortably accommodate Jules, Jim and me plus a couple of visitors. Jim and I fucked each other, then we too fell asleep. To be continued in Slut School 4. Please vote and/or leave comments.
CLUBTUG.COM

INTERACIAL GROUP PARTY interacial group party

interacial group party, hot girl creampie, a very small vaginal, blonde tits full, toys fuck, blonde girls gets cum in her ass, babe lingerie interracial, anal dildo blowjob teen, model gets, curly redhead,
Related posts: mature milfs com
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - SEX DOWN A LANE

Sex down a lane. Story : Getting it right: finally (rape, violence, wife, revenge, wimp husband) This is a story originally published on another site by a " writer" that calls himself Noah frog. The first part is what this purveyor of brutal humiliation porn the second is my answer to Noafrog. Noafrog in my estimation is a weak , lilly livered control freak, who doesn't have the balls to practice in real life what he writes about. To all those of you who enjoy this kind of rape and humiliation and wimp cuckold husbands. This is for you . I hope you enjoy the reality. I remember it like it was yesterday


In reality, it was only about a year ago. It was Superbowl Sunday and I had the usual crowd over. My wife and I have been married for about three years now and I love Heather very much. She is 27, fit and very sexy. She stands 5'4" with strawberry blond hair


I am 31 and in decent shape. I'm 5'7" and could use a few muscles. We were high school sweethearts and she practically grew up with me and my friends. Eddie, one of our friends, has always wanted Heather. I fell that there has always been an unspoken attraction between them. We have been working on heating up our sex lives and as a result, kinky fantasies have crept their way into our lovemaking. We fantasize about her being taken by another man as I watch helplessly. It is just a fantasy, that's all


I would never really want that to happen. I am her husband. For the last three years running, my buds have come over and watched the game at my house. It stands to reason considering that I have the wide screen flat panel T.V. , not to mention the hottest wife of the group. That Sunday morning Heather slept in. She got out of bed just a fewminutes before the guys were to show up. She got up, showered and then got dressed. She put on her usual short shorts and t-shirt
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
She didn't wear a bra or panties around the house when it was just us, but I had friends coming over. Just as I was about to tell her to put more clothes on, the doorbell rang. I left the bedroom to answer the door without saying a word. Eddie, Gary and Keith made themselves at home on our couches as I fumbled with the remote control. Eddie and I were high school pals and have always been very competitive with each other, not to mention.. he has always wanted my wife
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
I secretly despise this guy. Eddie is about 6'0" and weighs about 230 lbs. A very strong fellow you might say. He has been a part of our group of friends for so long that I have learned to tolerate him. My wife was bringing us some cold ones and I caught Eddie staring my wife's body up and down. Heather noticed his attention and gave him a quick smile. I think that the thought of Eddie wanting her turned her on. I got a little bothered by the interaction but let it go
CLUBTUG.COM
A few moments later, she brought in some chips and dip and made her way to Eddie's side of the coffee table and bent all the way over as she placed the dip on the coffee table. This allowed him full view of my wife's crotch. I know from memory that those shorts cling to her body and accentuate her hips when she bends over. Eddie looked over at me and gave me an evil grin. He could tell that Heather was doing this on purpose and was using this to his advantage. He reached over and gave Heather's ass a little squeeze and said, "Damn Heather, you have those child bearing hips." Surprised by Eddie's actions, Heather looked up at me startled
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
Gary and Keith sat there with their jaws on the floor as to what they had just fell witness to. Gary and Keith were not going to get involved with this. They both know from experience that Eddie can get pretty damn mean after a few beers. He has beaten their asses a few times over the years. Sensing that there was about to be an altercation, both Gary and Keith left hurriedly


Heather asked Eddie, "Who the hell do you think you are?" I sat there watching what was transpiring unable to stand up to Eddie. He looked very determined which intimidated me. He grabbed Heather around her waist and pulled her to him and kissed her deeply. She made a half ass effort to pull away from him but reciprocated him to a small degree. She fought her mouth away from his and asked me breathlessly, "Are you going to stop him? Help me!" I finally stood up to intervene and took a right cross to my jaw
I was out cold for just a few seconds. When I awoke, Eddie stood over me and he punched me in the gut, knocking the wind out of me. He said, "Listen here John, I'm gonna fuck your wife and if you make another stupid move like that I'll break your neck." Heather just stood there and made no effort to get away. I don't know if she was afraid to leave me alone there with Eddie or the thought of getting taken by another man while her husband watched helplessly turned her on. Eddie turned his attention back to Heather. I laid there helplessly as he pulled her to him. She called to me one last time breathlessly, "John!" She looked flushed and very aroused. She knew that my friend Eddie was going to fuck her and that there was nothing we could do to stop it. She was getting hot but knew it was wrong


She was getting very hot and sexually aroused and tried not to succumb to him. "Please don't. I am married. Please, Oh god." Then she glance over at me to see that I was just laying there on the floor watching helplessly. I was too scared to do anything about it. She was growing weak to his advances and beginning to give in seeing that her husband was just laying there letting it happen. Eddie pulled her t shirt off and began sucking on her nipples. They were rock hard and swollen with excitement. She loved to have her nipples suckled which made her very wet
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
I noticed his hands had made their way to her crotch and was rubbing her through her shorts. He went from one nipple to the other furiously as she dry humped his hand. It was too far to stop him now. He released her from his grip and commanded her to pull off her panties. She did so as she looked at me to see if I would make a last effort to stop it. I looked away from her in shame as I continued to lay there on the floor
CLUBTUG.COM
My cock was rock fucking hard and struggling against my pants as I watched Eddie have his way with my wife. Her panties fell to the floor. Eddie stared at her perfectly trimmed pussy and began to strip his own clothes off. He was practically ripping them from his body in anticipation. A nude Eddie paused momentarily as his very large thick cock stood there between them. Heather looked down at it surprised at it's size. She quickly looked at me and said, "Oh my god John, are you really going to let him fuck me?" Eddie said, "Get on your knees Heather and suck a real man's cock." She looked at me the whole time. She got on her knees and grabbed his cock and began to lick the end of it with her tongue
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
She never took her eyes away from mine. She opened her mouth really wide to get the head of it in her mouth. His cock was so large that she could barely get the head in her mouth. Unable to choke down anymore of his cock, she suckled on it. She was unable to get another inch down her throat. She held onto the length of it with her hand as she sucked the endof his cock like a baby feeding. Eddie groaned and held onto my wife's head with his right hand as she sucked his cock, allowing me full view. Eddie pulled my wife's mouth off his cock and lifted her to the couch


She laid there on her back with her legs spread wide as Eddie kneeled down in front of her. She looked at me helplessly and said ,"Oh my god John, do you see what he is doing?" He quickly planted his mouth firmly on her pussy and began to tongue her deeply. Her body tensed up as his mouth began to suck her. She gasped out loud and said, "Oh Gaaaaaawd John, he is going to have me. She stopped looking at me and began to focus on Eddie's hungry mouth. He was sucking her sex down a lane for all she was worth. He moved his lips and tongue up and down her wet pussy


I could see she was dripping wet and very sexually excited about what was happening to her. Her body began to convulse in the ripples of her first orgasm. She looked over at me once again and said, "I'm cuuuummmming in his mouth John. Eddie is sucking the cuuumm out of me, Oh Gaaaaaaaaaaaaawd!" She became breathless and her face contorted as she came. She squirted her cum into his hungry mouth


Eddie drank her in fully. He quickly pulled her to the floor near me and said, "Your husband is going to watch this happen. John, I'm going to fuck your wife's pussy and your going to watch every inch of it." My wife was now torrid with pure lust for Eddie. He was taking her from me right before myeyes. She was on her back with her legs spread as Eddie began to lower himself into position. Heather was taking in the reality of the situation when she had a moment of clarity
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
She looked at me and then Eddie and said, "Eddie, there are some condoms in the master bedroom -- have John go get them." Eddie continued to lower himself and making his way for her wet pussy. "Oh gawd Eddie, I mean it. This is a bad time of the month for me. John, stop him -- I'm very fertile right now. Go get the condoms!" Just as she said that, the head of Eddie's cock was pushing its way against her pussy lips. Her eyes rolled back into her head as she went limp to his assault. She quickly raised her head to see his cock pushing its way into her
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
She glanced into my eyes panicking, "John, he is going to fuck me bareback. He is going to cum in me!" He shifted around furiously jockeying for a better angle into her. He pushed into her head deep. Heather squealed as her pussy opened up for him. He pushed and pulled his cock in and out of her wet pussy inch by inch. Each grunted lunge forward forced his cock deeper and deeper into her. She reached over and grabbed my arm and held onto it tightly


She came violently and screamed out loud, "Oh my gaaaaaawd. He is making me cuuuum!" Tears rolled from the corner of her eyes as she came. She looked over at me, again panicking, and said, "John, he is hitting my cervix. His cock is bottoming out on my cervix!" He plowed away at her furiously. He told Heather, "Move over this way a little so that he can see your pussy getting fucked by a real man." She quickly shifted to give me an even better view of her getting fucked by Eddie's cock. She continued to grip my arm tightly as he continued to fuck her furiously. Heather's fingernails were digging in my arm as her body was rocked by Eddie's lunging cock. He quickened his hurried pace even more. Heather looked at me as he eyes rolled back into her head again
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
She said, "I'm going to cum again, I'm cummming on his cock John. Oh my Gaaawd. I'm cumming!" Eddie looked at me as well and said, "Look at this cock John! " Just look at your wife! She is fucking cumming on my dick! Watch this John -- Watch what your wife does!" He looked Heather in the eyes and asked, "Heather, I am about to cum really hard -- fuck my cock is about to explode -- can I cum in your pussy?" She looked over at me for some kind of approval. It was obvious to her that I did not want him to cum in her. I knew that she would more than likely become pregnant! She knew that it would break my heart if she had the opportunity to stop him from cumming in her and didn't. She finally looked back at Eddie and said, "Cum in my pussy you fucking bastard! Put all you cum in me
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
Please don't stop, fucking it into me! " She had this sense of urgency look about her as her face contorted. She stared down at his cock pumping into her cunt. "John, he is cumming in me! Oh GAAAAAAAAWD!" She looked at me with tears rolling down her face as she came violently with him. Eddie's hands clutched at my wife's child bearing hips as he filled her with his cum. He bottomed out on her cervix one last time and shot the last of his load


She looked at him as she held him into her for about a minute or so. She looked back over at me for any kind of reaction as the cum ran out of her well fucked pussy. My wife just laid there as my friend drained his cock into her. She did not release him from her clutches for another minute or so. Eddie leaned down and gave her a deep kiss
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
They held each other for several minutes more as I watched in horror. Not quite the end but the end of Noahfrogs ridiculous piece of shit. - The End - Heather cried and cried while John, the weak lilly livered husband, that was supposed to protect her from all harm, just looked helpless. Eddie grinned and told John that his cock was dirty from fucking such a whore as Heather. " I think you should suck my cock clean and lap up her juice off my balls." John hesitated. he seemed more inclined to protect his precious manhood, which he had lost at birth, than he had in protecting his wedded wife. John only hesitated a little after Eddie hit him up against the side of his head. Then he meekly got down on his knees and began to clean off Eddie's cock with his mouth
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
Heather looked big ebony chick up with pained eyes and watched her husband debase himself. Not only had Eddie raped her and probably made her pregnant but her was now cumming in John's mouth. Eddie grinned as he let his sperm fill my husband's mouth. " You better swallow all it too you little piece of shit cause I am going to fuck your wife in her asshole next." Then he had another thought and he threw John to the floor. "You know sex down a lane I can cum a dozen times and never get less cum out of my cock. What I am going to do is to cum in your ass and let your little wifey here suck my cum from it, then I am going to fuck her's and since I am going to tear yours up you will have a better idea of how much I am hurting Heather." John meekly accepted Eddie's large monster cock in his virgin asshole. He cried out in pain as Eddie laughed as he fucked John's torn anus. Eddie never felt the blow that caused him to black out. heather had picked up a heavy fire iron from the fireplace and whacked Eddie across the back of his head. He came to just enough to feel the others hard blows that Heather delivered to his head, body and crotch
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
His large prick came spewing from John's ass along with a substantial amount of John's blood. Like a enraged demon heather kept the pounding up till Eddies crotch looked like raw hamburger meat. Him testicles were torn from his ball sac by the hook on the end of the iron. Eddies balls stayed hooked on the iron, a mangled and bloody mass of flesh. Heather Grabbed them and with a blood curdling scream shoved the mangled flesh into Eddies mouth and Held her hand over it while she pinched his nostrils till he had to swallow the mess of die, Heather loved the way Eddie screamed like a baby. He cried and sobbedand called for his mommie. He was delirious from the pain
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
Heather then looked down at the man she swore to obey. the man that had taken vows to protect her from all hard and keep her to himself only. She smirked at him. " You pitiful piece of shit...you miserable excuse for a man. My husband she screamed at him and raised the iron
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
John had seen what damage his enraged wife had caused his friend. The sickest part of all was that , in his mind Eddie was still his friend. This maniac had almost killed him and now she was threatening him. Then with relief he saw her drag her painful body, trailing blood from her torn vagina, from the room. John was afraid to move. matter of fact John had been afraid all of his life. The culmination of his fears was when Eddie made him suck his cock in front of his dear wife. he placed a hand over his torn anus. Not once did he try to offer any aid to his raped wife
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
he finally heard the sirens. Did that dumb bitch actually call the police to his friend. Eddie had only been being Eddie. He was used to it and Heather might as well get used to it too. He heard voices and then the crackle of a radio and a few minutes more he heard a different kind of siren. The cops must have called an ambulance for Eddie. He cradled Eddie's head. Hold on buddy...help is on the way
Then he heard the voices recede and all was quite . Then he heard heavy footsteps and looked up to see a man in a policeman's uniform looking down at him like he was a mangy rabid dog. The policeman made to draw his pistol and then caught himself. he shook his head and instead took out two pair of cuffs and locked one pair around Eddie's hands, behind him of course. The cop had to pull Eddie's hand's from his ruined crotch. then he roughly pulled John up and locked the other cuffs behind his back. John tried to complain that the cuff's were to tight. "Listen here you pitiful excuse for a man. You are lucky I don't let the rest of the guys have a go at you...believe me they want to. They are all married men and love their wives and they don't like you and your fuck buddy much." John also found out that cars had been sent to arrest Keith and Gary since they were there and heard Eddie threaten to rape Heather. They had left and didn't report a crime in progress
In the eyes of the policemen . the other two were just as guilty as Eddie. John was just as guilty and he could have left and called the police while Eddie was raping heather. The cop stayed and told John what a creep he was while waiting for a paddy wagon that seemed to be lost, but the cops were following protacol by taking Eddie and John to jail before getting them treatment. " My own wife is in a coma right now because the bank she was a teller at got held up by some crazed druggie. I was one of the ones that answered the call. The bastard was grinning as he came out of the bank and told us that he would be free in a few days. Some one, one of the cops, yelled he's got a gun and we all started to firing. Can you believe that he was hit thirteen times and none were fatal
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE
We took out his kneecaps. One bullet in the spine as he spun around. One round took his jewles off. Get the picture... creep. We don't fuck around with creeps that hurt women." That guy is in a prison ward right now, not able to move


he has to eat , well it's not really food through a tube in his stomach. He can't piss except through a tube. And he can't move or speak. All he can do is lay there and look at us when we come in and tell him what a creep he is. he can hear us. I know he wishes he were dead but he can't kill himself. Now do you understand what is waiting for you. We are going to place you in Rykers and those guy's there are pretty bad dudes
Course they like to do favors for us, like making sure you know what rape feels like. They are real glad to have some fresh meat and you will wait for your trial for two...three years. Your papers will keep getting lost." The cop's word's were true to the letter. It was two and a half years before a trial ever came up. They were refused bail because heather feared for her life if they were released. Eddie healed up


he never was right in the head after heather almost took the top of his head off. He couldn't even pee with his mangled sex organs so a tube had to replace his dick. His rectum worked fine though, Also those of John and Gary and Keith, Gary and Keith were finally let go when it was determined that they actually left before Eddie started any rape. Even though they knew that Eddie was going to rape Heather, they were not culpable. Of course it took time to determine this and by the time they were released with a apology, they were walking funny and would for the rest of their lives. The two wound back in jail with in sex down a lane a month. Seemed they tried to get a bunch of brother cops to feed their shit chutes some big black dick like they had gotten used to in Rykers. They were happy there because they could get all the black cock they could handle there
John was released in three years on good behavior. Like a fool he tried to visit Heather , who was living in the same house with the cop and his comatose wife. Heather took good care of the woman. She also took good care of the cop who she had eventually fell in love with when she saw how he was still devoted to his wife as she lay eternally asleep. John begged Heather's forgiveness. He told her that his own family had disowned him and that he feared that Heather's five brothers would kill him. Heather told him that if he ever came around her again that he would wind back in prison. He finally became a janitor at the train station cleaning up puke from drunk homeless men and when they would shit all over the place


One day his former boss from the company where he was considered a rising star came in after getting off a train. he saw John and tossed him a penny. "There you piece of shit...it's more that you are worth." He left and John saw that he had pissed in a puddle in front of the urinal. he would have to clean it up now. The real and final end. I like my ending much better...What do you think.
SEX DOWN A LANE

sex down a lane

ENTER TO SEX DOWN A LANE

SEX DOWN A LANE sex down a lane

sex down a lane, latina terrace, muscle on table, jo kissing, young sex movie, lucky small dick, small cute, amater black haired masturbate,
Related posts: mature seduce tube
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - AMATEUR HANDJOB CUM

Amateur handjob cum. Copyright 2006 All Rights Reserved Why did I become a nurse? I really wanted to help people. When I was little, I used to put bandages on my dolls and stuffed animals and pretend to take care of them. Now I??™m all grown up, and still, my greatest joy is the feeling I get from my job. Nursing is my life. And if there??™s one thing I??™ve learned, it??™s that when it comes to helping people, there??™s a lot I can do if I??™m allowed to work my magic. And hey, how many nurses do you know that still make house calls? *************** Carrie smiled as she closed her diary. That entry had been made more than two years ago when she??™d first become a nurse and decided she was going to go the extra mile and start making house calls on her own time as a way of making extra money. Basically, she worked at a hospital just like every other nurse. Then on her off days, she would make extra money by making herself available for house calls for patients who were too busy to spend all day sitting in an emergency room for minor injuries and colds. It just so happens, the main reason these people didn??™t have time was because they had great-paying jobs that required all of their time. Therefore, money wasn??™t an issue. She could charge top dollar and they??™d never bat an eyelash
It was a win-win situation. Today she had to journey to one of the richest suburbs on the other end of the city. There was a young man named Mark who lived there. He looked like he was in his mid-twenties, but he was already the CEO of his own construction company. He was always getting bruised. Whenever he could, he called Carrie to come to his house and treat him so he could plan his business and take care of paperwork while he waited for her to get there. Business had gotten so good that Carrie had to hire an assistant. Her name was Cindy. Both women were blonde and slender with very sexy figures. amateur handjob cum They wore their nurses??™ uniforms on every call. They sat with Mark on his couch. They talked to him, found out what happened to him, and examined his arm and hand
He had minor bruises, but nothing appeared to be broken. She just wrapped the finger and put the arm in a sling to hold it still. She said, ???You??™ll be fine. Just keep it in a sling for about a week.??? ???Well, uh, that??™s gonna be a problem,??? amateur handjob cum said Mark. ???You??™ll get used to it,??? said Carrie. ???It??™s only a week.??? ???Yeah, well, a week??™s an awful long time and I, uh??¦??? ???Ohhh,??? said Carrie. She was fighting back a smile. ???Are you left handed???? she asked. ???Yep,??? said Mark as if he was thanking her for figuring it out so he wouldn??™t have to say it out loud. ???That??™s the problem.??? ???I see. That could be a problem
I??™m left handed too,??? she said. Carrie noticed the seductive wry smirk on Cindy??™s face. They??™d been working together long enough to know what the other was thinking. Cindy was having naughty thoughts. Carrie was too. Mark was a handsome man with a lot going for him. What woman wouldn??™t want to cuddle up with him? Because the ladies were blonde and very attractive in their uniforms, they were constantly getting hit on by their patients. They rarely did anything more than flirt back, and that was only because they wanted to retain business, but once in a while, they??™d meet someone who turned them on just as much they turned him on. That??™s when sparks would fly. That??™s when they??™d get a feeling of euphoria mixed with an adrenaline toilete ass rush that only the two of them could ever appreciate
AMATEUR HANDJOB CUM

amateur handjob cum

ENTER TO AMATEUR HANDJOB CUM
That??™s when there would be magic. The both raised their skirts simultaneously. They slid their panties to the side and started stroking their cunts. ???Oh,??? said Mark. ???See what I mean???? said Carrie. Then, to Cindy, she said, ???I could give this man a couple of aspirins, but what he really needs is a couple of these.??? She pulled her blouse open and showed him two of the most perfect tits that he??™d ever seen. Both women were watching Mark as she did it. His eyes grew wide and the bulge in his pants was rising quickly. The girls leaned in close to him
They started kissing him while he used his one good arm to feel all over Cindy??™s tight, round ass. They were rubbing all over his cock. They could feel it getting harder beneath the jean material. They felt tingles rushing through their entire bodies getting them hotter by the second. Carrie slid off the couch as Cindy undid the belt on Mark??™s pants. She amateur handjob cum walked around behind them and bent over him, putting her breasts in his face. He started sucking them, and then he felt a hand force into his pants and take hold of his dick. The hands were warm, the AC made his prick cool once she pulled it out, and the cavern of Cindy??™s wet mouth made it warm again. He was moaning passionately as Carrie helped him out of his shirt and then started taking her own clothes off. ???Oh, yeah,??? whispered Mark. He looked down for the first time. He saw his cock rapidly disappearing into the mouth of the beautiful blonde and damn near lost it right there. ???Ohh, it??™s such a big cock
AMATEUR HANDJOB CUM

amateur handjob cum

ENTER TO AMATEUR HANDJOB CUM
She can barely put it in her mouth,??? said Carrie. She was right. Cindy was sucking the top and using her hand to masturbate the lower half. Sometimes she would go lower as her hand was coming up and she??™d try to force feed some more down her throat. It was the slut in Cindy coming out. She wanted it all in her mouth even if it choked her to death. Meanwhile, Carrie wasn??™t going to be the only one left out of the action. She had climbed on the couch, taken a seat on Mark??™s chest, and put her pussy right in his face where he could happily suck and slurp her sweet juices from it. ???Yeah, you like her sucking your hard cock while you lick my pussy???? His tongue was busy probing her pussy, so all he could do was give a muffled ???uh-huh??? as an answer. ???Oh, god,??? Carrie moaned. She licked her lips and grit her teeth. Mark was excellent with his mouth
AMATEUR HANDJOB CUM

amateur handjob cum

ENTER TO AMATEUR HANDJOB CUM
The way he licked, sucked, nibbled, and slurped her clit was giving her the fits. ???Yeah, yeah, that??™s right. You??™re gonna have my cum all over your face.??? After a few more minutes of bellowing in pleasure, Carrie climbed off and Cindy stood up. Carrie helped her get naked. ???Look at this,??? she said to Mark. Cindy was a knockout. She was tall and blonde with a tight, round ass and perky tits. She sat next to Mark as he squeezed her breasts, but then Carrie took hold of them and started sucking them herself. Mark tried to join in, but Carrie pushed him back, stood up, straddled him, and eased her soaking wet cunt on his throbbing prick. Carrie started grinding her teeth. His dick hurt so good going into her. She could feel her juices coating his dick, giving it the lube it needed to slide in and out of her hole. By now, Mark had removed the sling. His arm still hurt, but he needed to use it to fully enjoy the women


He cupped both ass cheeks and guided Carrie??™s supple ass up and down. Everybody had a hand on something. Mark had a handful of ass; Carrie was fondling Cindy??™s tits, which happened to be her favorite part of Cindy??™s body; and Cindy was busy pleasuring herself as she watched her boss and her patient getting nasty beside her. She was bouncing really hard now. They fucked harder and louder as time went on. ???Oh, yeah, I??™m gonna fucking cum on your cock!??? screamed Carrie. ???Oh fuck!??? Mark started slowing down. He was still fucking, but now it was a slow grind
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He closed his eyes. He savored the way Carrie??™s pussy felt, how warm and snug it was. Cindy had slid onto the floor. She was licking her boss??™s ass and Mark??™s cock. She mainly focused on licking the pussy juice off Mark??™s shaft every time Carrie rose up. Carrie said, ???Mmmm, that??™s it. Eat my cum off of his cock. Lap it all up


Ooh, she??™s so nasty. Look at her.??? But Mark was in no position to see what Cindy was doing. Carrie??™s body was blocking his view, but that made it more erotic. He had to go entirely on touch, and it felt so damn good. ???Come grab some of this cock,??? said Carrie as she got up. ???Hurry up,??? commanded Mark. She did, but instead of mounting him, Cindy lay beside him and raised her legs wide and high. Mark was on his feet and cock-deep in her in seconds. Cindy??™s eyes grew wide as he entered her. ???Oh, my god,??? she said, and Mark was thinking the same thing
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Cindy??™s pussy was too tight and too wet to be real. It had a tight, constricting feel, but she was so wet that it slipped right in and hot juices flooded his shaft right away. Mark was humping her slowly as Carrie started sucking her tits. ???Come on, fuck her,??? said Carrie. ???She likes to be fucked hard.??? Mark obeyed by ramming into her with as much energy as he could muster. ???Yeah, make her cum.??? ???Oh, god, don??™t stop. Don??™t stop! Don??™t stop! Don??™t stop!??? cried Cindy as she stroked her swollen clit. ???Cum all over his cock.??? Cindy started shaking and trashing for about a minute straight as her tight nest convulsed and spit her sweet nectar on Mark??™s enormous dick. ???Yeah, said Carrie. ???Cum all over his big cock.??? When her orgasm subsided, Cindy hooked one of her legs next to her head. It left her wide open for Mark to pound her
AMATEUR HANDJOB CUM

amateur handjob cum

ENTER TO AMATEUR HANDJOB CUM
It looked so sexy and inviting that it drove Carrie crazy wishing it could be her. She waited as long as she could. She even let Cindy ride him reverse-cowgirl style while she fingered her, but she grew impatient and needy for a cock to be in her, so she made Cindy get the hell out of the way. She motioned for Mark to stand. Then she stepped in front of him, separated her legs about shoulder width apart, looked at him over her shoulder, and slowly leaned forward until there was nothing but pouty, wet, cunt lips and a juicy ass visible. It was an erotic vision, believe me. It literally took Mark??™s breath away. He felt a rush of tingles fill his body, and then his cock began jumping and throbbing and tingling. For a second, he thought he would cum without touching her, but he didn??™t want that to happen. He put it inside and started thrusting into her. ???Ohhh??¦god!!!??? she screamed. Since Cindy was laying on the couch, she was in a good spot to return the favor to her boss by fingering her clit while Mark drilled her from the back. ???Oh, yeah. oh, god


Oh, god. Oh??¦ ohh??¦ ohhhhhhhh??¦ OOHHHHH!!!!??? Carrie??™s pussy was creaming like mad. She felt his rod hitting every ridge and soft spot, making her cum repeatedly like never before. She could barely breathe because she was screaming and thrashing uncontrollably. Her legs felt wobbly and shaken. The only part of her body that still seemed to have fire in it was her pussy, which was still spasming around Mark??™s cock. Just when it seemed like she couldn??™t take anymore, she felt Mark??™s hands tighten around her waist
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He paused, cried out, and then started slowly humping her again as he continued hissing and sucking air. Both the girls got on their knees and opened their mouths like this was an everyday routine. Now that Mark thought of it, it wouldn??™t surprise him if they did do this every day. His mind went blank except for one thing. There was a super load of spunk coming up his shaft. He stroked it and cried out as the first gooey load popped free and landed square in Carrie??™s face. The next hit Cindy??™s eyes and cheeks. The cum kept flying until their faces were good and wet with his code. When it was over, the girls did exactly what he expected


They kissed and swapped sperm for a moment, and then wiped their faces and got back to business while they flirted with him. They put his arm back in the sling and gave him some pain medicine for his aching arm. They made an appointment to come back later and check up on him. They winked at him as they were walking out the door. Mark was excited. He knew they weren??™t coming back to look at his arm. They were coming back to look at his leg??¦his third leg, that is. Copyright 2006 All Rights Reserved Group Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3067] jeffreyd ( 762 days ago ) Very erotic, and very well written. Log in to comment or register here.



AMATEUR HANDJOB CUM amateur handjob cum

amateur handjob cum, grandma, lingerie babe pov, blowjob cum throat, big boobs big tits masturbates, girls with toys for boys, young teen girl fucked, creampie masturbation, bisexual muscle sex,
Related posts: sex porno mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

<- Last Page :: Next Page ->
Porn